Created byFuzzy Cloud

Supreme Court of India

BACHAN SINGH ETC. ETC.versusSTATE OF PUNJAB ETC. ETC.

Citation
1980 INSC 120
Decided
9 May 1980
Disposal
Disposed off

Holding

Death penalty for murder under Section 302 IPC is constitutionally valid, and Section 354(3) CrPC is valid, but the normal sentence is life imprisonment and death penalty is an exception to be imposed only in the rarest of rare cases.

Summary

The case involved a constitutional challenge to the death penalty for murder under Section 302 of the Indian Penal Code and the sentencing procedure under Section 354(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. The Supreme Court, by a 4-1 majority, upheld the constitutionality of both provisions. The Court held that the right to life under Article 21 is not absolute and that death penalty is a permissible punishment if imposed according to a fair, just, and reasonable procedure. It further held that Section 354(3) makes life imprisonment the rule and death penalty an exception, to be imposed only for special reasons in the rarest of rare cases. The Court laid down broad guidelines for sentencing, considering both aggravating and mitigating circumstances. The dissenting opinion of Justice Bhagwati held that death penalty is arbitrary, unreasonable, and violative of Articles 14 and 21. The Court rejected the challenge and dismissed the appeal, remitting the individual cases for disposal on merits.

Issues considered

  • Whether death penalty provided for the offence of murder in Section 302, Penal Code is unconstitutional as violating Articles 14, 19, and 21 of the Constitution.
  • Whether the sentencing procedure provided in Section 354(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 is unconstitutional on the ground that it invests the Court with unguided and untrammelled discretion, allowing death sentence to be arbitrarily or freakishly imposed.
  • Whether the Supreme Court can lay down standards or norms restricting the area of imposition of death penalty to a narrow category of murders.

Legislation cited

Subjects

death penaltyconstitutional validityArticle 21Article 19Article 14sentencing discretionrarest of rarelife imprisonmentspecial reasonsfundamental rights

Judgment

                                                                                  145       A

                           BACHAN SINGH ETC. ETC•

                                         . v. l

                        STATE OF PUNJAB ETC. ETC.                                           B

                           May 9, 1980/August 16, i982·

        [Y.V. CHANDRACHUD, C.J., P.N. BHAGWATI, R.S. SARKARIA,
                  A.C. GUPTA AND N.L. UNTWALIA, JJ.]                                        C.
            (A} Death Penalty, whether' -constitutionally valid ?-Right to live, whether
    the provisions of section 302, Penal Code, offends Article 19 of the Constilution-'
    Distinctiop between "Public order" and "Law and Order''-Whether section 302,
    Penal Code, violates Article 21, the basic structure of the Constitution and Article
    6(I) of the lnternatlona_/ Covenant on Civil .and Political Rights as adoPted by the
    General Assembly of the United Nations and reiterated in the Stockholm Declara-         D
    tion.

'           (B) Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, section 354(3)-1/ section 302,
     Pertal Code, is constitution(ll, whether the sentencing procedure provided in sec- ,
     lion 354(3) of the Code4 Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Act Tl of 1974) is u~consti·
     tutional on the ground that it invests with unguided and untrainmelled discretion
    'and allows death sentence to he arbitrarily or freakishly imposed on a person fou~ ·   E
     guilty of murder or any other capital offence punishable under the Indian Penal
    . Code with death. or, In the alternative with bnprisonment for life.

            (CJ Powers' of the Supreme Court to lay down standards or norms restrict-
    ing the area of imposition of death perialty JO a narrow category of murders.
                                                                                            F
            Upholding the constitutionality of section 302, Penal Code, and section
    354 (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure Code. the Court.

            HELD : Per majority.

          Sarkaria, J, [On behalf of Cbandracbud,                C.J.,   AC.    Gupta,
    N.L. Untwalia, JJ. and on his own behalf],                                              G

            The right to Jife is not one of the rights mentioned in Article 19 (J) of
    the Constitution and the six fundamental freedoms guarailteed under Article 19(1)
    are not absolute rights. The condition precedent for the applicability of Article
    19 is that the activity which the impugned law prohibits~and penalises, must be         Q
    within the purview of and protectioµ of Article 19 (!). [173 E, 174 A, B·CJ
      146                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      (1983] l S.C.R.

A           State of Bombay.v. R.M.D. Chamarbaugwala, [1957] SCR 874@ 920;
     Fatechand Himmatlal and Ors. v. State af Maharashtra, [1977] 2 SCR 828@
     840 ; A. K. Gopalan v. The State of Madras, (1950] 1 SCR 88, followed.

              2. The Indian Penal Code, particularly those of its provisions which
      cannot be justified on the ground of unreasonableness with reference to any of the
      specified heads, such as "public order" in clauses (2), (3) and (4) is not a law
B     imposing restrictions on any of the rights conferred by Article 19 (1). The_re are .
      several offences under the Penal Code, such as, theft, cheating, ordinary assault,
      which do not violate or affect "public order", but only "law and order". These
      offences injure only speci_tic individuals as distinguished from the public at large.
      It is now settled that "public order" means "even tempo of the life of the com·
      munity". That being so, even all murders do not disturb or affect "public
      order". Some murders may be of pure'ty privat~ significance and the injury or
c     harm resulting therefrom affects only specific individuals, and, consequently.
     "such n1urders may not be covered by "public order" within the conten1plation of
     clauses (2), (3) and (4) of Article 19. Such Inutders do not lead tO public dis.order
      but to disorder simpliciter. Yet, no rational being can say that punishment of
     such murderers is not in the general public interest. It may· be noted that geJ?eral
     public interest is not specified as a head in clauses (2) to (4) on which restriction
     on the rights mentioned in clause (i) of the Article may be justified. -
[)
                                                                      ,[181D.H,182 A-BJ


              The real-distinction between the areas of "law arid order" and "public
      order'' lies nofmerely in the nature or-quality of the act, but in the degree and
      ex.tent. Violent crimes similar in nature, but committed in different contexts and
      circumstances might cause different reactions. A murder committed in given
E     circumstances may caUse only a slight tremor, the wave length of which does
      not extend beyond the parameters of law and order. Another murder committed
      in different context and circumstances may unleash a tidal wave of such intensity~
     'iravity and magnitude, that its i1npa<:t throws out of gear the even flow of life.
      Nonetheless, the fact remains that for such murders which do not affect •!_public
      order~', even the provision for life imprisonmen~ in section 302, Indian Penal
      Code, as an alternative punisbm~nt, would not be justifiable under clauses (2),
'F    (3) and (4) as a reasonable restriction in the interest of "public order". Such a
      construction must, therefore, be avoided. Thus construed, Article 19 will be
      attracted only to such laws, the provisions of which are capable of being tested
      und<r clauses (2) lo (5) of Article 19, (182 B-E]


G             R. S. Cooper v. Union    oi
                                    ,India, [19701 3 SCR 530; Maneka Gandhi v.
     Union of Indio; [1978] 2 SCR 621 ; Dr. Ram Manohar Lohia's case, [19t6) l
     SCR 709; Hardhan Saha and Anr. v. State of West Bengal, [1975] 1 SCR 778@
     .784, followed.

                                                                              1

              3. From the decided cases of the Supreme Court, it is clear that the
     test of direct ·and in,direct effect was not scrapped. Indeed; there is no dispute
H    that the test of "pith and substarice" of the subject-1natter and of direct aOd of
     incidental effect of legislation is a very useful test to determine the question of
     Jegislative compete~~~:~·~.·-~ i.~ ~sc;:~rtainin~ wh~ther ~n Act f~lls 1_.1n~er one Entry
                          BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB                                   147

 while incidentally encroaching upon ailother Entry. Even for determining fhe
 validity of a legislation On the grouod of infrlngemen~ of fundamental rights, the
  subject- n1atter and the object of the legislation are not altogether irrelevant. For
  instance, if the subject· matter of the legislation directly covers any of th.e funda-
  mental freCdoms mentioned in Article 19 (I). 1t must pass the test of reasonable:
  ness under the relevant head in clauses (2) to (6) of that Article. If the legis-
  lation does not directly deal with any of the rights in Article 19 (1), that inay not
  conclude the enquiry. It \viii have to be ascertained....further whether by its direct    R
  and immediate operption, the impugned legislation abridges any of the rights
. enumerated in Article 19 (I). [189 B-D]


         The mere fact th3.t the impugned law incidentally, remotely or collaterally
 has the effect of abridgiug or abrogating those rights, will no·t satisfy the test. If
 the answer to the above queries be in the affirmative, the impugned law in order
 to be valid must pass the test of reasonableness under Article lf>. BUt ·if the
                                                                                            c
 impact of the law on any of the rights under clause (1) of Article 19 is.merely
 in~idental, indirect, remotC or collateral and is dependent upon factors which
 may or' may not come into play, the anvil of Article 19 will not be available for
 judging· its validity. [190 A-CJ

         R.C. Cooper v. Union of India, [1970] 3 SCR 530; Maneka Gandhi v. Union            D
 of India, [1978] 2 SCR 621; Subrahmanyam_ Chattiar's case, [1940] FCR 188; Ram
 Singh v. State of Delhi,. [1951] SCR 451; Express Newspapers (P) Ltd. and Anr. v.
 The Union of India & Ors., [1959) SCR 12; Minnesota Ex. Rel. Olson, [1930) 283
 U.S. 697@ 698; Sakal Papers (P) Ltd. and Ors. v. The Union of India, [1962) 3
 SCR 842; Naresh Shridhar Mirojkor and Ors. v. State ofMaharnshtraond Anr.,
 [1966] 3 SCR 744; Bennett Coleman's case, AIR 1973 SC 106, ref~rred to:


            4. Sec~ion 299 defines "culpable Jl,omicide" and section 300 defines
   culpable homicide amounting to murder. Section 302 prescribeS death or impri~
  sonment for life as "Penalty for murder. It cannot, reasonably or rationally, be
  contended that any of the rights mentioned in Article 19 (I) of the Constitution.'
• confers the freedom. to commit murder or, for the matter of that, the freedom to
  oeommit any offence whatsoever. -Therefore, penal laws, that is to say Jaws which         F
  <!efine offences and prescribe punishment for the con1mission Or off~nces 'do not
  :attrac.t the application of Article 19 (I}. It cannot be said that the object of the
  penal laws is generaJly such as not to inv.olve·anY violation of the rights conferred
  'by Article 19 (I) because after the decision of this Court in the Bank Nalionalisa· ·
  tion case the theory, that (he object and form of the State action alone deterrpine
  the extent of protection th3t may be claimed by an individual and that the effect
  of the State actiOn on the fundamental right of the individual is irreleva~t; stands      G
   discredited. But the point· of the matter is that, in pith and substaOce, penal
   laws do not deal with the subject~matter of rights enshrined in ·Article 19 (1).
   That again is not enough for the purpose of deciding upon the applicability of
   Article 19, because eyen if a law does not, in its pith and subStanc~. deal with any
  of the fundamental rights conferred by Article' -19 (I), if the direct and irievitable'
  effect of the law is such ·as to abridgC or abrogate any of those rights, Article         ff
  19 (I) shall have to be attracteQ.. ~t W.~lJ~~ ~h~D; l?~~Q~~ necessary tQ t.est th~.
      148                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [1983] I S.C.R.

A    validity of even a penal law on the touchstone of that Article. On this latter
     aspect of the matter 1 it is clear that the deprivation of freedom consequent upon
      an order of conviction and sentence is not a direct and inevitable consequence of
      the penal Jaw but is merely incidental to the order of conviction and sentence
     ~hich may or may not come into play.        that is to say, which may or may not be
      passed. Section 302 of the Penal Code, therefore, does not have to stand the
      test of Article 19 (1) of the Constitution. [190 C-H, 191 A-BJ


               The onus of satisfying the requirements of Article 19, assuming that
      the Article applies. lies on the person challenging its validity. There is initial
      presumption in favour of the constitutionality of the statute and the burden of
      rebutting that presumption is thrown on the party who challenges the constitu-
     tionality on the ground of Article 19. Behind the view that there is a presump-                 •
c     tion of .constitutionality of a statute and the onus to rebut the same lies on
     those who challenge the legislation, ·is the rationale of judicial restraint, a
       re~ognition of the limits of judicial review, a respect for the boundaries of
     legislative and judicial functions, and the judicial responsibility to ·guard the
     trespass from one side or the other. The primary function of thC courts is to
     interpret and apply the laws according to the will of those who made them and
     not to transgress into the legislative domain of policy-making. Even whete the
D    burden is on the State to show that the restriction imposed by the impugned
     statute is reasonable and in public interest, the extent and -the manner of dis-
     charge of the burden necessarily depends on the subject-matter of the legislation,
     the nature of the inquiry, and the scope and limits of judicial review.
                                                       [192 C-D, 193 A, C-D, 194 D-E]


E                                             '
             Saghir Ahmad v. State of Uttar Pradesh,   [1955] l SCR 707 ; Kh}"erbari
     Tea Co. v. State of Assam &: Ors., A.LR. 1964 SC 925; B. Banerjee v. Anita Pan,
     [1975] 2 SCR 774 @ 787 ; Pathumma v. State of Kera/a, [1978] 2 SCR 537;
    · Denriis v. United States, 341US494. 525: 95 L.Ed. 1137: 71 S. Ct. 857; Gregg v.         1,..

      Georgia, 428 US 153: 49 L.Ed. 2nd 859; State of Madras v._ V.G. Rao, (1952]
      SCR 597 @ 607; Jagmo/1an Singh v. State of U.P., [1973] 2 SCR 541, referred
F    to.


              5. Statistical attempts to assess the true penological value of capital
     punishment remain inconclusive. Firs1ly, statistics of deterred potential murderers
     are hard to obtain. Secondly, th~ approach adopted by the Abolitionists is
G    ove; simplified at the cost of other relevant but imponderable factors, the appre-
                                                                                                         •
     ciation of which is es.sential to asstss the true renological value of capital punish-
     ment. The number of such factors is infinitude, .their character variable, duration
     transient and abstract formulation difficult. Conditions change from country to
     country and time to time. Due to the inconsistancy of social conditions, it is not
     scientifically potsible to assess with any degree of accuracy, as to whether the
H    variatioll in the incidence of capital Crime is attributable to the presence or
     pbsence of death penalty in the penal law of that c~untry for sucb crimes.
                                                                         (215 E-H, 216 Al
                               BACHAN SINGH V, PUNJAB                                 149

               6. To sum up, the question whether or not death penalty serves any              A
      penological purpose is a difficult, complex and 'intractable issue. It has evoked
      strong, diver-gent views. For the purpose of testing the constitutionality of the
     impugned provision as to death penalty in sec;tion 302, Penal Code, on the ground
      of reasonableness ,in the light of Articles 19 and 21 of the Constitution,
     it is not necessary to express any categorical opinion, one way or the
      other, as to. which of th~se two antithetical views, held by the Abolitionists
     and Retei:itionists, is correct. It is sufficient to say that the very fact              B
     that persons of reason. learning and light are rationally and deeply divided
     in their opinion on this issue, is a ground among others, for rejecting the
     petitioners' argument that retention of death penalty in the. impugned provision,
     is totally devoid of reason and purpose. If, notwithstanding the view of the
     Abolitioriists to the contrary, a very Jarge segment of people the world over,
     including sociologists, legislators, ·jurists, judges and administrators still firmly
     believe in the worth and necessity of capital punishment for the protection of           0
     society, if in the perspective of prevailing crinie conditions in India,,.contemporary
     public opinion chanatised through the "people's representatives in Parliament, has
     repeatedly in the last three decad~s, rejected all attempts, including the one made
     recently, to abolish or specifically restrict the· area of death penalty, if death
     penalty is still a recognised legal sanction for murder or some types of murder in
     most of the civilised countries in the world, if the framers of the Indian Consti..
     tution were' fully aware of the existence of death penalty· as punishment for            D
     murder, under the Indian Penal Code, if the .35th Report and subsequent Reports
     of the Law Commission suggesting retention of death penalty, and recommending
     revision of the Criminal Procedure Code and the insertion of the new sections 235
     (2) and 3S4 (3) in that Code providing for pre--sentence hearing and sentencing
     procedure on conviction for murder another capital offences were before the
     Parliament and presumably considered by it when in 1972-73 it took up revision
     of the Code of 1898, and replaced it by the~.,. Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, it     ,E
     cannot be Said that the provision of cleath penalty as an alternative punishment
 J   for Inurder, in section 302, Penal Code, is unreasonable aiid not in public interest.
     Therefore, the impugned provision in section 302, violates neither the letter nor
     the ethos of Article 19. [221 B-H, 222 Al


                                                                                              11-
             7. -(I) Neither the new interpretative dimensions given to Articles 19 and
     21 by the Supreme Court in Maneka Gandhi, [1978] 2 SCR 621, and Charles
     Sobraj v. The SuperinttJndent, Central Jail, Tihar, New Delhi, [1979] 1 SCR 512,
\.   nor the acceptance by India of the International Covenant on Civil. and
     Political Rights, make'J any change in the prevailing standards pf decency and
     human dignity. The International Covenant does not outlaw capital punishment
     for murder altogether. [225 C-E]
                                                                                              G
             (ii) In accordance with the interpretative princiPie indicated by the
     Supreme Court in A1aneka's case, Article 21 will read as "No person shall be
     deprived of his life or personal liberly except according to fair, just and reason-
     able procedure establlshed by valid law" or in its converse positive form as HA
     person may be deprived of his life or personal liberty in accordance With fair,          u
     just and reasonable procedure established by valid law." Article 21, thus, clearly
•
             150                        li.iJPllEME COIJJ.<T REPOl!.TS         [1983] J S.C.I!..

A           brings out the itnplication, that the Founding Fathers reco"gnised the right of the
            State to c.Ieprive a person .of his life .or personal liberty in accprdance with fair,
            just and reaSonable procedure established by valid law. In vieW of the ·constitu-
            tional provisions-Entries I and 2 in List III Concurrent List of Seventh Schedule
            Articles 72 (J) (c), 161 and 134-it cannot be said that death penalty under section
            302, Penal c'ode, per se or because of its execution by hanging, constitutes an
            unreasonable, cruel or unusual punishment. By reason of the same constitutional
8           postulates, it cannot be said that the framers of the Constitution considered death
            sentence for murdl!r or the prescribed traditional mode of its execution as a
            degrading punishment whi~h would defile athe dignity of the individual'' within
            the conten1pla1ion of tht: Preamble to the Constitution. On parity of reasoning,
            it cannot be said that death penalty for the offence of murder violates the basic
            structure of the Cons~itution. [222 E~H, 223 A-B, F·H]                                   •
c                     (iii) Clauses (1) and (2) of Afticle 6 of the International ·covenant on
              Civil and Political Rights do not abolish or prohibit ihe imposition of death
              penalty in all circumstances. All that they require is that, firs1ly, death penalty
              shall not be arbitrarily inflicted; secondly, it sh11l be imposed only for most
            ··serious crimes in accordance with a law which shall not be an ex post facto legis·
              lation. Thus, the requirements of these clauses are sUb'stantially the same as the
              guarantees or prohibitions contained_ in Articles 20 and 21 of our Constitution.
    D         India's commitment, therefore, does not go beyond what is provided in the Cons~
              titulion and the Indian Penal Code and the Crimini!l Procedure Code, The Penal
              Code prescribes de~th penalty as an alternati~e punishment cnly for heinous
              crimes which are not more than seven in number. Section 354 (3) of the Criminal
              Procedure Code,'1973 in keeping with the spirit of the Internationa·l C6venant 1
              has further restricted the area of dealh penalty. Illdia's penal laws, including the
                                                                                                     ,
              impugned provisions and their application, are thus entirely in accord with its
    E          international ·commitment. [224 G-H, 225 A-C]


                     8. The procedure provided in Criminal Pro6edure Code for imposing
             capital punishment for murder and' some other capital crimes under the Penal
             Code canndt, by any reckoning, be said to be unfair, unreasonable or unjust. Nor
             can it be said that this sentencing discretion, with which the Courts are invested,
    F        amounts to delegation of its power Of legislation by Parliament. The impugned
             provisions do not Violate Articles 14, 19 and 21 of the Constitution.
                                                                         ..
                                                                         [238 B, G·H, 239 A-BJ

                      Section 235 (2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure makes not only explicit
              what aq:ording to the decision in Jagmohan' s case was in1plicit in the scheme of
              the Code, but also bifurcates the trial by providing two hearings, one at the pre-
    G         conviction stage and another at the pre-!.entence stage. And, section 354 (3) of
              the Code marks a significant shift in the legislative policy .under lying the Code,
               1898, as in force immediately before April 1, IS74, according to whi"ch both the
              alternative sentences of death or imprisonment for life provided for mui'der
        '      and for certain other capital offences under the Penal Code, were normal
               senienccs. Now, according to this changed legislative policy which is patent on
    H        · the face of section 354 (3), the normal punishment for murder and six other
               capital offences under the Penal Code is imprisonment foe life (ot iinprisonment
               for a term of years) and d~ath penalty is an exception. [229 F-0, AMB]
                                 BACHAN SINGH V. PUNJAB                                   151

                AlthOugh sub-section _(2) of section 235 of the Code does not Contain a         A
       specific provision as to evidence and provides only for hearing of the accuSed as
       to sentence, yet it is ·implicit id this provision that if a request is made in that
       beh<ilf by ~ither the prosecution or the accused, or by b9th, the Judge should give.,
       the party or parties _concerned an opporturiity of producing evidence or material
       relating to the various factors.bearing on the question of sentence. [230 E-F]

              Jagmohan·Singh v, State o[ U.P., [1973] 2 SCR 541, reiterated.                    B
              Santa Singh v. State of Punjab, AIR 1973 SC 2385, referred to.

              9. The expression "special reasons" in- the context of section 354 (3)
> •   obviously means "exceptional reasons" founded on the exceptionally grave cir-
      cumstances of the particular case relating to crime as well as criminal. Thus,
      the legislative policy now writ Jarg~ and clear on the face of section 354 (3) is that    c
      on conviction of murder and other capital offences punishable in the alternat~vc
      with death under the Penal Code, the extren1e penalty Should be imposed only in
                             .
      extreme cases. [236 C-D]
                     ~




              Bo/want Singh v. State of Punjab, [1976] 2 SCR 684, referred to.
                                                                                                D
               10. Section· 235 (2) of the Code provides for a bifurcated trial and
      specifically gives the accused person a right of pre~sentence hearing, at which
      stage: he can bring on record ma~edal or evidence, Which may not be strictly
      relevant to or connected with the pilrticul'ar crime under inquiry, but nevertheless
      have: consistently with the policy underlined in section 354 (3), a bearing on the
      choice of sentence. The present legislative policy dis~ernible from section 235(2)        E.
      read with section 35 4(3) is that in fixing the degree of punishment or making lhe
      choice of senterice for Various offences, including one under section 302, Penal
      Code, t~e Court should D.ot confine its coD.sideration "''princip3.Jly" or "merely"
      to the circumstances connected with the particular crime, but also give due con.
      sideration to.the circumstances of the criminal. l237 CPE]


              11. The Supreme Colirt shot.ild not venture to formulate rigid standards
                                                                                                F
      in an area in which the Legislature so warily treads. Only broad guidelines consis.
      tent with the policy indicated· by the Legislature can be laid down. But this
      much can be said that in order to qualif). for inclusion in the cate8ory of "a8gra·
      vating circumstances~' which may form the basis of "special reasons" in section
      354(3), circumstances found on the fa..:ts of a particular case, must evidence
      aggravation of an abnormal or special degree. [243 &F, 254.B-C] ·
                                                                                                G
            Gurbakash Singh Sibbia and Ors. v, State of Punjab, [1980] 3 SCR p. 383,
      applied.

           Hy"man and Anr. v. Rose, [1912] AC 623, referred to.
                                                                                                H
           12. Sections' 354 (3) and 235 (2) and. other related provisions of the Code of
      1973 make!t clear that for making the choice of punishment or for. ascertai~ing
                                                                                          ,
                                                                                      I
     152                        SUPREME COURt REPORTS                   [198~1 I   s.c.a.
A    the existence or absence of Hspecial reasons" in that context, the Court must pay
      due regard both to the critne and the criminal. What is the relative weight to be .
      given to the aggravating and mitigating factors, depends on the facts and circum·
     stances of the particular case. More often than not, these two aspects are so
      intertwined that it is difficult to give a separate treatment to each of them. This is
      so because "style is the man." In many cases, the extremely cruel or beastly
      manner of the commission of murder is itself a demonstrated index of the
B     depraved character of the perpetrator. That is why, it is not desirable to consider
    · the circumstances of the crime and the circumstances of the criminal in two
      separate water-tight compartments. In a sense, to kill is to be cruel and there-
      fore all murders are cruel. But such cruelty may vary in its degree of culpa-
      bility. And it is only when the Culpability assumes the proportion of extreme
      depravity that "special reasons" can legitimately be said to exist.
                                              .                         [251 G·H, 252 A-CJ
c         Rajemfra Pra&ad v. State of U.P. [1979J 3 SCR p. 78, Bishnu Deo Shaw v.
     State of West Bengal, [1979]3 SCR p. 355, overruled.

           13. · There are numerous other circumstances justifying the passing of~ the
    lighter sentence, as there are countervailing circumstances of aggravation. "We
    cannot obviously feed into a judicial computer all such situations since they are
D   astrological imponderables in an imperfect and undulating_society." Nonetheless,
    it cannnot be over emphasised that the scope and concept of mitigating factors in
    the" area of death penalty must receive a liberal and expansive construc-
    tion by the courts in accord with the sentencing policy writ large in section
    354 (3). Judges should never be blood-thirsty. Hanging of murderers has never
    been too good for them. Facts and figures, albeit incomplete, furnished ·by the
    Union of India, show that in the past, Courts have inflicled the extreme penalty
E   with extreme infrequency-a fact which attests to· the caution and compassion
    which they have always brought to bear on the exercise of their sentencing dis-
    cretion in. so grave a matter. It is, therefore, imperative to voice the concern
    that Courts, aided by the broad illustrative guidelines indicated by the Supreme
    Court, will discharge the onerous function with evermore scrupulous care and
    humane concern, directed along the highroad of legislative policy outlined in
    section 354 (3), viz., that for persons convicted of murder life imprisonment is
F   tlie rule and death sentence an exception. A real and abiding concern for the
    dignity of human life postulates resistance to taking a life through law's instru-
    mentality. That ought LOt to 1Je done save in the rarest of rare cases when the
    alternative option is unquestion~bly foreclosed. l255 E-H, 256 A-C]

           Per Bhagwotl J. (Dissenting)

        ,, 1:1. Ordinarily, on the principle of stare decisis, Judges would hold them·
G    selves bound by the view· taken in an earlier case and resist any attempt at recon-
     sideration of the same issue. But, for several weighty and given considera-
     ·tions, the Court can depart from this ·precedential rule in any particular case.
                                                                                (258 A-BJ

           1:2. The rule of adherence to precedence is not a rigid and inflexible ,. rule
H    of Jaw, but it is a rule of practice adopted by the Courts for the purpose of
     ensuring uniformity and stability in the law. Otherwise there will be no certainty -
     and pre(!ictability in the law,.Ieading to chaos and confusion and in the process
                           BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB                              153

 destroying the rule of law, and increasing the labour of judges. But this rule of           A
 adherence to precedents,' though a necessary tool "in the legal smithy," is only
 a useful servant and can not be allowed to turn into a tyrannous master. If the
 ruie of stare decisis were followed ·blitldly and mechanically, it would dwarf
 and stultify the growth of the law and affect its capacity to adjust itself to the
 changing needs of the society·. [258 B-C, D,E,F]

       1:3 There are certain issues which transcend technical considerations of                   8
 stare decisis and if such an issue is _brought before the Court,' it would be
 nothing short of abdication of its constitutional duty for the Court to refuse to
 consider such issue by taking refuge under the doctrine of stare decisis. The
 C0urt mRy refuse to entertain such an issue like the constitutional validity of
 death penalty because it is satisfied that the previous decision is correct but it
 c"nnot decline to consider it on the ground that it is barred by the rul~ of
 adherence to precedents. (259 E-G]
                                                                                             c
        In the present Case, there are two other supervening circumstances which
·justify; may compel, re-consideration of the decision in Jagmohan's ca~e. The
 first is the introduction of the new Code of. .Criminal
                                                .        Procedure in 1973, which by
 section 354, sub-section (3) has made life sentence the rule, in case of offences
 punishable with death or in the altern.ative imprisonment for life and provided             D
 for imposition of sentence of death only in exceptional cases for special reasons.
 The second and the still more important circumstance which has supervened since
 the decision in Jagmohan"s case is the new dimension of Articles 14 and 21 un-
 folded by the Supreme Court in Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India (l978) 2 SCR
 663. This new dimension of Articles 14 and 21 rendefs the death penalty·
 provided in section 302 of the Indian Penal Code read with section 354 (3) of the
 Code of· Criminal Procedure vulnerable to attack on a ground not available at the           E
 time when Jagmohan's case waS decided. Furthermore~ since Jagmohan's case
 was decided, India bas ratified two international instruments on Human Rights
 and particularly the International Covenant on civil and political rights.
                                                                 (259 G·H, 260 A·D]


       Jagmohan v. State of U.P.   A.I.R.1973 SC 947, dissented from:
                                                                                              F
       State of Washington v. Dawson and Company 264 U.S. 646; 68 L. Edn. 219
 dissenting judgment quoted with approval.·                                            _..,.,--

       Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, (1978] 2 SCR 663 applied.

   '   2:1. The constitutional validity of the death penalty·provided as an alterna-
                                                                                             G
  tive punishment in section 302 of the ·Indian Penal Code read with· section 354
  sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure cannot be -sustained. Death
  penalty does not serve any social purpose or advance any constitutional value
. and is totally arbitrary and unreasonable so as be violative of Articles 14, 19,
  and 21 of the Constitution, (256 F, 257 El

       Jagmohan Singlt v. State of Uttat Pradesh, AI~ 1973 SC 947, not followed.
                                                                                             H
                                                           /
     154                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                       [1983) 1 s.c.R.

A             2:2 The culture and ethos of the natio·n as gathered from its history, it8
      tradition and . its literature would clearly be relevant factors in adjudging the
      constitutionality of death penalty and so would the ideals and values embodied
      in the Constitution which Jays down the basic frame-work of 1hc social and
      political structure of the country, and which sets out the objectives and goals· to
     be pursued by the people in a common endeavour to secure happiness and welfare
      of every member of tpe society. So ~lso standards or norms set by International
8     organisations and bodies have .relevance in determining the constitutional validity
      of death penalty and equally important in construing_ and applying the equivocal
    . formulae of the Constitution would be the "wealth of non-legal learning and
      experienceJhat encircles and illuminates" the topic of death penally. l261 B-E]


       •     2:3. The objective of the United Nations has been and that is the standard
     set by th~ world body that capital punishment should be .abolished io. all countri'es.
c    This nonnative standai"d set t·y the world body must be taken into account in
     determining whether the death penalty can be regarded as arbitrary, excessive and·
     unreasonable so as to be·con,stitutionally invalid. [268 B-C]


               2:4. The Constitution of India is a unique document. It is not a mere
      pedantic legal text but it embodies certain human values, cherished principles,
    - and spiritual norms and recognises and upholds the dignity of man. It accepts
     the individual as the focal point of all development and regards his material,
      moral and spiritual development as the chief concern of its various provisions.
      It does not treat the individual as a cog in the mighty all-powerful machine of
      the State but places him at the centre of the constitutional scheme and focuses on
      the fullest development of his personality. The several provisions enacted in the
      constitutions for the purpose of ensuring the digni~y of the individual and provid-
E     ing for bis material, moral and spiritual development would be meaningless and
      iiieffeclual unless there is rule Of law to invest them with life and force.
                                                                            (268 C-D, G-H)


            · 2:5. The rule of law permeates the entire fabric of the Constitution and
     indeed forms one of its basic fe<:tlures. T~e rule of law excludes arbitrariness;
     its postulate is 'intelligence without passion' and 're-ason freed from desire'.
     Wherever we find arbitrariness or unreasonableness there -is denial of the rule of
     law. "Law" in the context of the rule of law, does not mean any Jaw enacted
      by the legislative authority, howsoever arbitrary or despotic it may be. Other·
     wise even under a dictat.orship it would be possible to say that there is rule of
     Jaw, because every law made by the dictator howsoever arbitrary and unre!lson·
     able has to be obeyed and every action has to be taken in conformity with such
G    law. In such a case too even where the political -se.t up is dictatorial, it is law
     that governs the relationship between men and men and between men and the
     State. But still it is not a fule of law as understood_ in modern jurisprudence
     because in jurisprudential teri:ns, the law itself in such a case being an emanation
     from the absolute will of the dictator~ (tis in effect and substance the rule of man
      and not of"law which prevails in such a situation. What is a necessary element
H    of the ruJ,~ of J(lw is thal the law nH;st not be nrbitrary and irrational and it must
     Satisfy the test or rea·son and the democratic form of polity seeks to ensure this
      element by making the framers of the law accountable to the people. [269 9 A-E)
                                 BACHAN SINGH V. PUNJAB                               155

                 2:6. The rule of law has much greater vitality under our Constitution than     A
       it has in other countries like the United Kingdom which has no constitutionally
      enacted Fundamental Rights. The rule of law has really three basic and funda-
      mental assumptions; one is that law making must be essentially in the haods of a
      democratically elected legislature, subjec_t of course to any p<Jwer in tbe executive
      in an emergent situation to promlllgatc ordinance effective for a short duration
      while fhe legislf\tion i<i not in session as also to enact delegated legislation in
                                                                                                B
      accordance With the guidelines laid down by the legislature; the other is that, even
      in the hands' of a democratically elected legislature, there should not be unfetter7
      ed legislative power; and lastly there must be an independent ju~iciary to protect
      the citizen against excesses .of executive and legislative power and we have in our
      country all .these three elements essential to the rule of law. It is plain and
      indisputable that under our Constitution law cannot be arbitrary or irrational and
       if it is, it would be clearly invalid, whether under Article 14 or Article 19 or
                                                                                                c
       Article 21, whichever be applicable. [275 E-H. 276 A:B] ·



             Minerva Mill's case [1981] l SCR 206; Maneka Gandhi's case [1978) 2
       SCR 621; Airport Avthority oj J11dia's case f1979J 3 SCR 1014; A.K. Gopalon's
      case [1950) SCR 88; F.C. Mullen's case [1981) 2 SCR 516 referred to.
                                                                                                D
              2:7. The Constitution does not in so many terms prohibit capital punish-
       ment. In fact, it recognises death sentence as one of the Penalties which may be
       imposed by la_w. Apart from Article 21, Clause (C)of Article 72 also recogiiises
        the possibility of a sentence of death being_ imposed ou a person convicted of an
       offence inasmuch as it provides that the President shall have the power to sus-
        pend, remit or commute the sentence of any person who 'is convicted of an
        offence and sentenced to death, Thereiore, the imposition of death sentence fOr
                                                                                                E
        conviction of an offence is not in all coses forbidden by the Constitution. But
        that does not· mean that the infliction of .death penalty is blesse~ by the Constitu-
        tion or that it has the imprimatur or seal of approval of the Constitution. The
        Constitution is not a transien~t ·docuriient but it is meant to endure for a long,
        time to .come and during its life, situations may ~rise where death penalty may be
      . found to serve a social purpose an~ its prescriptio~ may not be liable to be
        regarded as arbitrary or unreasonable and therefore to meet such situatiOns, the        F
        Constitution had to make a provision and this it did in Article 21 and clause (c)
        of Article 72 so that, even where death penalty is prescribed by any Jaw and it is
        otherwise not unconstitutional, it must still comply with the requirement of
        Article 21 and it would be subject to the clemency power of the P1esident under
I..     clause (c) of Article 72. [276 D·H, 277 A-Bl

                                                                                                G
               2:8. From 'the legislative histofy of the relevant provisLons of the lndian
       Penal Code and the Code of Criminal Procedure, it is clear that in our country
       there has been a gradual shift against the imposition of death penalty. Life sen-
       tence is now the rule and it is only in exceptional cases, for special reasons,
       that death sentence can be imposed. The legislature has howe·ver not indicated
       what are the special reasons fOr which departure can be made from the normal             H
       rule and death penaHY may be inflicted. The legislature has not giv<:n any gui-
       dance as to what are those exceptional cases in which', deviating from the normal
     IS6                       SUPREME COURT REPoRTS                      [1983) I S.C.R.
A    rule, death sentence may be imposed. This is left entirely to the unguided discre-
     tipn of the Court, a-feature, which has lethal con~equences sO'far as the constitu-
     tionality of death penalty is concerned. [277 C-D, 278 E-G)


             Rajendra Prasad v. State of U.P. [1979] 3 S.C.R. 646, referred to.

B.           2:9. The pro.blem of constitutional validity of death penalty cannot be
     appreciated in its proper perspective without an adequate understanding of the
     true nature Of death penalty and What it involves in terms of hU.man anguish and
     suffering. In the first place, death penalty is irrevocable; it cannot be recalled.
     It extinguishes the flame of life for ever and is plainly destructive of the right to
      life, the most precious right of all, a right without which enjoyment of no other
     rights i.s possible. If a person is sentenced to imprisonment, even 'if it be for life,
c     and subsequently it is found that he was innocent and was wrongly convicted, he
     can be set free. Of course, the imprisonment that hi has suffered tip then Cannot
     be undone and the time he has spent in the prison cannot be given back to him
      in specie but he can come back and be restored to normal life with bis honour
     vindicated, if he is found innocent. But that is not possible where a person has
     been wrongly convicted and sentenced to death and put out-of existence in pur-
     suance of the sentence of death. In his case, even if any mistake is subsequently
D    discovered, it will be too late, in every way and for every purpose it will be too
     late, for he cannot be brought back to life. The execution of the sentence of
     death in such a case makes miscarriage of justice irrevocable. [281 F-H, 282 A-D]


             2:10. Howsoever careful may be the procedural safeguards, erected by
     the Jaw before death penalty can .be imposed, it is impossible to eliminate the           •
     chance of judicial error. No possible judicial safeguards can p~event conviction
E    of the innocent. It is indeed a very live possibility and it is n"ot at all unlikely
     that so long as death penalty remains a constitutionaly valid alternative, the
     Court or the State acting thrOugh the instrumentality of the Court may have on
     its conscience the blood of an innocent man. (283 D-E. G-H]

              2:11.- Judicial error in imposition of death penalty would indeed be a
F    crime beyond punishment. This is the drastic nat'ure of death penalty, terrifying
     in its consequences, which has to be taken into account in determining its consti-
     tutional validity. Death penalty is barbaric and inhuman in its effect, mental
     and physical upon the condemned man and is positively cruel. Its psychological
     effect oil the prisoner in the Death Row is disastrous. (284 E-F]

            Furman v. Georgia 408 US 238; .Io Re Kemmler 136 US 436; In Re Medley
G    134 US 160; quoted with approval.

             2:12. Penological goals also do not justify the imposit.ion of death penalty
     for the offence of murder. The prevailing standards of human decency are also
     incompatible with death penalty. The standards of human decency with refe-
H    rence to which the proportionality of the punishment to the offence is required
     to be judged vary from society to societr depending on the c~lturaJ and spiritual
                                                                            •
                                        BACHAN SlNGH V. PUNJAB                             157

           tradition of the society, its history and philosophy and its sense of moral and         A
           ethical values. [302 A-Bl

 •
                     Moreover, it is difficult to see how death penalty can be regarded as
            proportionate to the offence of murder when legislatively it has been ordained
            that life sentence shall be the rule and it is only in exceptional cases for special
            reasons that death renalty may be imposed, It is oDvious from the provision
                                                                                                   B
            enacted in section 354 (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure" that de~th sentence
            is legiStativeJy regarded as disproportionate and excessive in most cases of murder
            and it is only in exceptional cases that it can at all be contended that death
            sentence is proportion.ate to the offence of murder.. But, then the legisla·
            ture does not indicate as to what are those exceptional cases in which death
            sentence may be re'garded as proportionate to the _offence and, therefore, reason-
       '    ble and just. Death penalty cannot be regarded as proportionate to the offence         c
            of murder, merely• because the murder is brutal, heinous or shocking. The
            nature and magnitude of the offence or the motive find purposes underlying it.or
            the manner and extent of its commission cannot have any relevance to the pro-
            portionality of death penalty.to the offence. [304 H, 305 A-D, 306 D-E]


                   2:13 The, historical course through which death penalty has passed              D
             in the last 150 years shows that the theory· that death penaJty acts as a greater
             deterrent· than life imprisonment is wholly unfounded. Even the various studies
             carried. out"clearly establish beyond doubt that death penalty does not have any
             special deterrent effect which life sentence does not possesS and that in any event
             there is no evidence at all to suggest that death penalty has any such special
           · deterrent effect. [316 A, 321 G-H]
                                                                                                   E
                    2:14. Death pena)ty as provided Under section 302 of the Indian Penal
. .I         Code read with section 354 sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure,
             1973 does not sub-serve any legitimate end.of punishment, since by killing the
             murderer it totally rejects the reformation purpose and it has no additional
             deterrent effect which life sentence does not possess abd it is therefore not
             justified by the deterrence theory of punishment. Though retribution or               F'
             denunciation is regarded by some as a proper end of punishment, it cannot
             have 3.ny legitimate place in an enlightened philosophy of .punishment. There~
           ·.fore, death penalty has no rational penological purpose and it is arbitrary and
             irrational and hence violative of Articles 14 and 21 of the Constitution.
             ,                                                                        [340 D-F]

                                                                                                   G
                     2:15.' On a plain reading of section ~02 of the Indian Penal Code which
            provides death penalty as alternative punish1uent of murder it is clear that it
            leaves it entirely to the discretion of the Court whether to impose death sentence
            or to award only life in1prisonolent to an accused convicted of the offence of
            1nurder. Section 302 does n;t lay. down any standards or principles to guide
            the discretion of the Court in the matter' of imposition of death penalty. The         ff
            critical choice between physical liquidation and life Jong incarceration is left
            to the discretion of the Court and no legislative light is shed as to bow this
                 '

                                                                                          •
      158                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (1983] 1 S.C.R.
A    . deadly disQretion iS to be exercised. The court is ~eft free to navigate in
       cha·rtered sea without any compass or directional gi..Jidance. (341 A·C]

            2:16. Actually section 354 (3) Of the Criminal Procedure Code. tnakes the
     exercise of discretion more difficult and uncertain. It is left to the Judge to
     grope in the dark for himself and i'n the ·{xe~cise of his unguided and un-
     fettered discretion decide what reasons may be considered as 'special reasons+
B    justifying award of death penalty and whether in a given case· any such special
     reasons exist which should persuade the Court to depart from the normal rule
     and inflict death penalty on the accused. There being no legislative policy or
     principle to guide the Court in exercising its discretion in this delicate and sensi-
      tiVe. area of life and death, the exercise of discretion of the Court is bound to
     vary from judge to judge. What may apJ,ear as special reasons to one judge
c     may not so appear to another. and the decision i.o. a- given case whether to
                                                                                              '   .
     impose the death senterice or to let off the offender only with life imprison-
                      a
     ment would, to large extent, depend upon who is the judge caHed upon to
     make the decision. The reason for his uncertainty in the sentencing process is
     two-fold. Firstly, the nature of the sentencin~ proce:s;s is such that it involves a
     highly delicate task calling for skills and talents very much different from
     those ordiriarily expected of lawyers. Even if considerations relevant to capital
     sentencing were provided by the legislature, it would be a difficult exercise for
     the judges to decide whether to impose the death penalty or to. award the Jife
     sentence. But without any such guidelines given by the legislature, the task of
     the judges becomes much nlore arbitrary and the sentencing dechion is bound
     to vary with each judge. Secondly, when unguided discretion is confetred upon
     the Court to choose bctwet:n life and death, by providing. a totally vague and
     indefinite criterion of 'special reasons' without laying down any principles or
     guidelines for determining wh<1t should be considered to be 'special reasons',
E     the choice is bound to be influenced by the subjective philosophy of the judge
     called upon to pass the sentence and on his value system and social philosophy
     will dcp~nd whether the accused shall live or die. No doubt the judge will have
      to give 'special reasons' if he opts in favour of inflicting the death pcnaitY, but
      that does not eli1ninatc arbitrariness and caprice, fir~tly because there being no
      guidelines provided by the legislature, the re2sons whicb may appeal to one
     judge as 'special reasons' ~ay not appeal to another, and secondly, because
F     reasons can always be found for a conclusion that the judge instinctively wishes
     .to reach aqd tile judge can bona fide and conscientiously fin~ such reasons to
      be 'special reasons'. lt is now recognised on all hands that judicial conscience
      is not a fixed conscience; it varies froni judge lo judge depending upon his
      attitudes and approaLhcs, his predilections and prejud;ces, his habits of mind and     )r
      thought and in short all that goes wi1h the exp1cssioo "social philosophy".
      Furiller, the \·aric·u~ decisions in which special reasor::s liave been given singly
G     and cu1nula1ively indicate not merely that 1hcre is an enormous pOtential of
      arbitrarY award of death penally by the High Court and the Supreme Court but
       that, in iact, death sentence have been awarded arbitrarily and freakishly.

                                                         ..
                                                 (341 G, E·H, 342 E-H. 343 A·B, 353 E-F]


.H         2:17. But wh..:re :he discretion granted to the Court is to choose between
      Ufe and dt:a1h without any standards or guide-lines provided by the legislature,
                                           BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB                                 159

                thC: death Penalty does bcc:ome, arbitrary and unr~asonable. T_he death penalty           /\
                is qualitatively different from a sentence of imprisOnment. Whether a sentence
                of imprisonment is for two yeaes or five years or for life, it is qualitatively the
..,             same, namely, a sentence of imprisonment, but the death penalty is totally of
                different. It is irreversible; it is beyond recall or reparation; it extinguishes life.
                It is the choice between life and death wt.ich the court is required to make ·and
                 this is left to its-sole discretion unaided and unguided by any legislative yardStick
                to determine.the choice. [356 G·H. 357 A-BJ                   ·      •                    B

                      2:18. 'The only yardstick which may be said to have been provided by the
                legislature is tliat life sentence shall be the rule and iris only in exceptional cases
                for special reasons that death penaltf may be awarded, but it is no where
                indicat-ed by the !egislature as to what should b~ regard'ed as 'special reasons'
               justifying imposition of death -penalty. The awesome and. fearf~1 discretion               c
               whether to-kill a man or to let.him live is vesled in the Court and the cOUrt is
 -~            called upon to exercise this discretion guided only by its own perception of what
               may be r~garded as 'special reasons' without any 1ight shed by the legislature.
               It is difficult.to app_reciate how a law which confers· such unguided discretio'n ·
               on the Court without any standards or guidelines on so vital an issue jlS the
               choice beiween life and de3.th can be regarded as constitution.ally valid. [357B-D]
                                                                                                          I)
           •
                     2:19. Death penalty· in its actual operation is discrirpinatory, for it strikes,
               mosfly against the poor and deprived sections o( tJ:te community and the rich
               and the aftluent usually escape from its clutches. This circumstance also adds
               to the arbitrary and capricious nature of the death penalty and renders it un-
      •        constitutional as being vio'iative of Articles 14_and 21. (3660-H]
                                                                                  ,,
                            3:1. When a law is chailenged on the' ground that it imposes restrictions
                 on !he freedo~ guaranteed by one or the other sub-clause of clause (1) of Arlicle
                 19 and the restrictions are shown to exist by the petitioner, the burden of estabii-
                shing that the restrictions fall within any of the pennissive clauses (2) to (6) which
                may be applicable, must rest upon the State. ThC State would have to produce
               ·material for satisfyiQg the Court that the restrictions in1posed by the impugned          F
                law fall w.ith the appfopriate permissive clause from out of clauses (2) to (6) of
                Article 19 Of course there ma'y be cases where the nature of the legislation and
                1he restrictions imposed by it may be such that the Court may, without more, e~en.
                in the absence of any positive n1aterial produced by 'the State, conclude that the
                restrictions fall within. the permissible category, as for example, Y.here a Jaw is
                enacted by the IE:gislature for giving effect to one of the Directive Principles of
      \.
                State Policy nod prirna facie, the restrictions imposed by it do not appet'-r to b~       G
                arbitrary or excessive. Where such is the position, the burden would again shift
                a di! would ·be-for the petitioner to show that the restric~ions are arbitrary Or
                excessive and go beyond what is required in public interest. But once it is shown
                by the p.:titioner that the impugned law imposes restrictions-which ,'infringe one or
                the other .sub-clause of ·clause (I)' of Article t 9, the burden of shoWing that such
                restrictions are reasonable 8.nd fall within the permissible category must ~ e on the     11
                State and this burden the State may discharge either by pro_ducing socio econo-
                pli'!= ~~tti- b~fore the Court or op. ~onsi9efatiop of .the provisions in the impugned
     160                       SUREME COURT REPRTS                      (1983] I S.C.R,

A   flaw read in the light of the constitutional goals set out in the Directive Principles
     of State Policy. The test to be applied for the purpose of determining whether the
     restrictions imposed by the impugned law are reasonable or not cannot be cast in
     a rigid formula of universal application. The nature of the right alleged to
     have been infringed, the underlying purpose of the restrictions imposed. ihe ex·
     tent and urgency of the evil sought to be remedied, the value of human life. the
     disproportion ofthe imposition, the· social philosophy of the ConStitution and
B    the prevailing conditions at the time would all enter into the judicial verdict. And
     in evaluating such elusive factors and forming his own conception of what is
     reasonable in all the circumstances of a given case, it is inevitable that the social    {
     philosophy and the scale ot Values of the judge participating in the decision would
     play a very important part. [293 G-H, 294 A-G)

            State of Madras v. V.J. Row [1952] SCR 597. Shagir Ahmed v. Slate of
c    U.P. [1955) .J SCR 707 followed.

             Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam [1964] S SCR 97S; B. Baner}t:e v.
     Anita Pan [1975] 2 SCR 774; Ram Krishna Dalmia v. S.R. Tandolkar & Ors.
     [1959) SCR 279; State of Bombay v. R.M.D. Chamarbaugwala [1957) SCR 874;
     Mahd. Hanifv. State of Bihar [1959] SCR 629; discussed and distinguished.

D                                                                                                 t
             Pathumma v. State of Kera/a (1978] 2 SCR 537 referred to.

               3:2. The position in regard to oLus of proof in a case where the challenge
      is under Article 21 is much clearer and much more free from or doubt or debate
      than in a case where the complaint is of violation of clause (1) of Article 19.
      Wherever there is deprivation of life, i.e. not only physical existence, but also use
                                                                                                      •
E     of any faculty or limb through which life is enjoyed and basic human dignity, or
    , of any aspect of personal 1iber1y, the burden must rest on the State to establish
      by producing adequate material or otherwise that the procedure prescribed (or
      such deprivation is not arbitrary but is reasonable, fair and just Where therefore
      a law authorises deprivation of the right to Hfe, the reasonableness, fairness and
      justness of_ the procedure prescribed by it for such deprivation must be establi.
       sh~d by thC State. The burden must lie upon the State to show that death
F      penalty is not arbitrary and unreasonable and serves a legitimate social purpose,
      despite the posgibility of judicial error in convicting and sentencing an innocent
       man and the brutality and pain, mental as well as physical, which death sentence
      invariably inflicts upon the condemned prisoner. The State must place the nece·
       sary material on record for. the purpose of discharging this burden which lies
      upon it and if it fails to show by presenting ad(quate evidence before the Court or
      otherwise that death peoalty·is not arbitrary and unreasonable.and does serve a
G     legitimate social purpose, the impositio~ of d:!ath penalt.y under section 302 of
       the Indian Penal Code read with section 354 sub.section (3) of the Code of Crimi·
       nal Procedure would have to be struck down as violative of thC protection of
       Article 21. (295 A-C, 296 D.E]

              3:3. There is a presumption iri favour of lhe constitutionality of a statute
H     and the burden of showing that it is arbitrary or discriminatory lies npon the                      ''
      petitioner, because it" must be presumed tba,t tbe Je~islature '111derstand.s and
                      \
                                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB                                161

          correctly appreciates the needs of its own people, that its laws are directed to
         problems made manifest by experience and that its discriminations are based on
                                                                                                       A   ..
          adequate grounds. It would be a wise rule to adopt to presume the constitutio-
         nality of a statute unless it is ·shown to be invalid. But this ·rule is not a rigid
         inCxorable rule applicable at all times and in all situations. 'I)lere may concei-
         vably be cases where having regard to the nature and character of the legislation.
         the importance of the right affected and the gravity the injury caused by it and
         the moral and social issqe involved in the determination, the Court may refµse t.o        B
         proceed on the basis of presumption of constitutionality and demand from the
         State justification of the legislation wHh aview to establishing that ·it is not arbit·
         rary or discriminatory. [296 G-H, 298 C-E]

                  The burden rests on the State to establish by producing material before
          the Court or authorities, that death penalty" has greater deterrent effect than life
          sentence in order to justify its -imposition uD.der the law. If the State faiJs to
                                                                                                   c
          discharge this burden which rests upon it, the Court would have to hold that
        · death penalty has not beCn shown to have greater deterrent effect and it does not
          thcref9re serve a rational legislative purpose. [315 F-H]


    •          CRIMINAL APPELLATE JURISDICTION : Criminal Appeal No. 273                           D
         of 1979.
               Appeal by special leave from the Judgment and Order dated .
         the 14th August, 1978 of the Punjab & Haryana High Court in
         Criminal Appeal No. 234 of 1978)

                                                                                                   E
                          WRIT PETITIONS NOS. 564, 165, 179,
                           168, 434, 89, 754, 756 & 976 of 1979.

               (Under Article 32 of the Constitution of India)

                                            AND                                                    ,
               Special Leave Petition (Criminal) No. 1732 of 1979

             R.K. Jain, R.P. Singh, Shiv Kumar Sharma, Suman Kapoor and
        Sukumar Sahu for the Petitioner. in WY. 564/79.
                                                                                                   G
              Dr. Y.S. Chitale, Mukul Mudga/ and A.K. Ganguli for the
        Petitioner in W.P. No. 165 of 1979.
;            Vimal Dave and Miss Kai/ash Mehta                     for the Petitioner in
        W.P. 179 of 1979.                                                                          H
               WP. Nos. 168 & 89 of 1979 :.           Jail
                                                      . . -
                                                            Petitions
                                                                    ' .'
        162                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                (1983] I s.c.R.

    A          H.K. Puri, A.C. for the Appell8i:tt in Cr!. Appeal.                        '
                                                                I
              S.S. Khanduja and La/it Kumar Gupta for the Petitioner in
        W. P. No. 434 of 1979.

               L.N. Gupta for the Petitioner in S. L.P.
    B
               L.M. Singhvi and S.K. Jain for the Petitioner in WP. 754 f79.

               Harbans Singh for the Petitioner .in W.P. 756/79.

              N.'D. Garg for Mr. S.K. Bisaria and T.L. Garg for the Peti-
        tioner in WP. 976 of 1979,
    c
              Soli J. Sorabjee, Sol: Genl. in \VP. 564 & 165- U.R. La/it,
        in WP. 564 ; for U.0.1., R.N. Sachthey, for U.O.I., Gujarat,
        Haryana       States, M.L. Shroff' for Gujarat, Haryana . &
        Maharashtra, Miss A. Subhashini, and Mr. K.N. Bhatt, for
        U.O.~. for Respondent No. I in WPs. 554, 179, R. 2 in WPs. 434'
    D   & 754, R. l in WP. 165, R. 3 in WP. 756, R. 2 in WPs. 564 & 165.
        R in 168 & 89; RR I & 2'in WP. 756 and RR I and 3 in WP. 754
        of 1979.

             D.P. Singh Chauhan, Addi. Advocate General, U.P. and
        O.P. Rana for R. 2 in WP. 179.
    E
              R.S. Sodhi and Hardev Singh for R. I in WP. · 434 & Respon-
        dent in Crl. A.'273 of 1979.

               R.S. Sodhi for Respondent No. 3 in WP. 434/79.

              ·· R.L. Kohli and R.C. Kohli for the compalinant in WP. 754/79.
    F
               D.P. Mukhe1jee for the Intervener No. I.

              Dr. LM Singhvi f~r the Intervener No. 2.
                                   0



                                                            Intervener 'No. 3 in              i
            "
•       person .

    G          V.J. Francis for the intervener No. 4.

               R.K. Ga~g and R. K. Jain for the intervener No. 5.
                                                                                      +
        FOR THE ADVOCATES GENERAL:
    H
        J. Andhra Pradesh ;            P. Ramachandrq Reddy, Advocate General
                                                                                                  '·
                                       A.P. Rao and G. Narayana
                                          .,
                                           '!
                            ' BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAli (Sarkaria, J.)               163
                                                  .        \
                                                         I ,

                2. Gujarat                 D.V. Patel, (Maharashtra)                      A
                       &
'        .i
                3. Maharashtra             R.N. . Sachthey, (Gujarat)     M.N, Shroff,
                                           Gujarat & Maharashtra

                4. Jam mu &                Alta/ Ahmed                                    B
                   Kashmir

                5. Madhya                  s:K. Gambhir
                   Pradesh
                                                                                              :/~
r ' ..,
                6. Punjab                 R ..S. Sodhi and Hardev Singh
                                                                                         c
                7. Orissa                                                    '
                                           G.B. Patliaik, Advocate General ·and
     ~                                     R.K. Mehta

                8. Tamil Nadu             A.V. Rangam ·

          ;.- 9. West, Bengal             Sukumar G~osh and G.S. Chatterjee              D
                     The following Judgments were delivered :

                      SARKARIA, J. This reference to the Constitution Bench raises a
                question in regard to the constitutional validity of death penalty for
                murd~r proyided in Section 302, Penal Code, and the sentencing           E
                procedure embodied in sub-section (3) of Section 354 of the Code
                of Criminal Procedure, 1973.                                      '

                      The reference has arisen in these circumstances :

                      Bachan Singh, appellant in Criminal Appeal No. 273 of 1979,
                was tried and conviCted and sentenced to death. under Section 302,       .F
                Indian Penal Code for the murders of Desa Singh, Durga Bai and
                Veeran Bai by the Session~ Judge. The High Court con.firmed his.
                death sentence and dismissed his appeal.

                       Bachan Singh's appe~l by special leave, came up for hearing
         1.,     before a Bench of this· Court (consisting of Sarkaria and Kailasam,. . G
                 JJ.). The only question for consideration in t~e appeal was,
                 whether the facts found by the Courts below would be · "special ·
                 reasons" for awarding the death sentence as requi~ed under Section
    Jr         ~ 354(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973 ..
                                                                                         H
                     Shri H.K. Puri, appearing as. Amicus Curiae on behalf of the
                appellant, Bachan· Siniih, in criminal Appeal ,No. 273 of 19791.
                                                                               "
        164                 · SUPRBMB COURT RBPOllTS            (1983) 1 s.c.a..

A        contended that in view of tile ratio of Rajendra Prasad v. State of
          U.P.,(1) the Courts below were not competent to impose the extreme
        ' penalty of death. on the appellant. It was submitted that neither the    I<
          circumstance that the appellant was previously convicted for murder
          and committed these murder after he had served out the life sen·
          tence in the earlier case, not the fact that these three murders were
B          extremely heinous and in.human, constitutes a "special reason" for
          ·ip:iposing the death sentence within the meaning of Section 354(3)
           of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973. Reliance for this argu-
           ment was placed on Rajendra Prasad (ibid) which according to the
           counsel, was on facts very similar, if not identical; to that case.

c             Kailasam, J. was of opinion that the majority view in Rajendra
         Prasad taken by V.R. Krishna Iyer, J., who spoke for himself and
         D.A. Desai, J., was contrary to the judgment of the Constitution
         Bench in Jagmohan Singh v. State of Uttar Pradesh('), inter alia, on
         these aspects :
D              (i) In Rajendra Prasad, V.R. Krishna Iyer, J. observed:

                    "The main focus of our judgment is on this poignant
               gap in 'human rights jurisprudence' within the limits of the
               Peul Code, impregnated by the Constitution. To put it
               pithily, a world order voicing the worth of the human per-
'E             son, a cultural legacy charged with compassion; an inter-
               pretative liberation from colonial callousness to life and
               liberty, a concern for social justice as setting the sights of
               individual. justice, interest with the inherited text of the
               Penal Code to yield the goals desiderated by the Preamble
                and Articles 14, 19 and 21."
F
                According to Kailasam, J., the challenge to the award of the
          death sentence as violative of Articles 19, 14 and 21, was repelled by
          the Constitution Bench in Jagmohan's case.

                (iil   In Jagmohan' s case, the Constitution Bench held :
G
                    "The impossibility of'laying down standards (in the
                matte'r of sentencing) is at the very core of criminal law as
                administered in India which invests the judges with a

    H          o> [t979J 1 sec 646,
               12> [t973J 2 s,c,R. 54!,
                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                      165

               very wide discretion in the matter of fixing the degree of
                                                                                        A
               punishment and that this · di-scretion in the matter of sen-·
             · tence is liable to· be corrected by superior Courts... The
               exercise of judicial discretion on well recognised principles
               is, in the final . analysis, the safest P.ossible safeguard for the
              accused."                                                                 B

               In Rajendra Prasad, the majority decision characterised the
         above observations in'/ agmohan as: "incidental observations without
         concentration on the sentencing criteria", and said that they are not
         the ratio of the decision, adding._ "Judgments are not Bible for
         every line to be venerated."                                                  c

              (iii) ·in Rajendra Prasad, the .plurality observed :

                   "It is constitutionally permissible to swing a criminal
              out of corporeal existence only if. the security of State and .          D
              society, public order and the interests of the general public
              compel that course as provided in Article 19(2) to (6)." •

        This view again, according to Kailasam, J., is inconsistent with the
        1aw laid down bi the Constitution Bench in Jagmohan, wherein it
        was held that deprivation of life is constitutionally permissible if           E
        that is done according to "procedure established by law".


              (iv) In Rajendra P!asad, the majority has further opined :

                    "The only correct approach is to read into Section 302~            F
              I.P.C. and Section 354(3) Cr. P.C., .the human rights and
               humane trends in the Constitution. So examined, the rights
              to life and the fundamental freedoms is deprived when he
•             is hanged to death, -his dignity is defiled when his neck is
              noosed and strangled.':
                                                                                       G
               Against the above, Kailasam; J. commented : 'The only change
        after the Constitution Bench delivered its' judgment is the introduc-
        _tion of Section 354(3) which requires special reasons to be given if
    4
        the Court is to award the death sentence. If without the restriction
        of stating sufficient reasons death sentence could be constitutionally         ff
        awarded under the I.P.C. and Cr. P.C. as it stood before the amend-
        ment, it is difficult to perceive how by r~quiring special reasons to
     166                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983) 1 s.c.R:
                                              '             .
A    be given the amended section would be· unconstitutional unless the
     "sentencing sector is made most restrictive and ']east vag~rious ".

           (v) In Rajendra. Prasad, the majority has held that :

                "Such extraordinary grounds alo.ne Constitutionally
8          qualify as special reasons as leave no option to the Court
           but to execute the· ' offender i.f State and society are to sur-
                                                                       '

           vive. One stroke of murder hardly qualifies for this drastic
           requirement, however, gruesome the killing or {lathetic the
           situation, unless tbe inherent· testimony coming from that
           act is irresistible that the murderous appetite of the convict
c          is too chronic arid deadly that ordered life in a given locality
           or s~ciety or in prisqn itself would be gon~ if this man were
           now or later to .be at large. If he is an irredeemable, like
           a bloodthirsty tiger, he bas to quit his terrestrial tenancy,"


D          · According to Kailasam, J., what is extracted above, runs
      directly counter t'o and cannot be reconciled with the following
      observations in Jagmohan' s case :

                  "But some (murders) at least are. diabolical in concep-
            tion and cruel in execution.. In some others where the
IE          victim is a person of h,igh s\anding in the country, sodety
            is liable to be recked to its very foundation. Such murders
            cannot be simpiy wished aw~y by finding alibis in the
            social maladjustment of the _ murderer.            Prevalence
             of such crimes spea~s, in the opinion of iµany, for the
             inevitability of death penalty not only by way of deterrence
F            but as a token of emphatic disapproval by the society ...
           , A very responsible body ·(Law Commission) has come io
                                                                               __;..-
             the conclusion after considering all the relevant factors.
             On the conclusions thus offered to us, it will be difficult
             to hold that capital punishment as such is unreasonable or
                                                                               •
              not required in the public interest."
G
             (vi) Kailasam, J. was further of the opinion that it is
             equally beyond the functions of a Court to evolve
           · "working rules for imposition of death sentence bear'
H            ing the markings of enlightened flexibility and social
           -"sensibility" or to make law · "by cross-fertilisation
                       iiAi::iIAN SINGH i•. PUNiAB (Sarkaria, J.)              i 67

                from sociology, history, cultural anthropology and                    A
                curfent national perils - and developmental goals and,
                above all, constitutional ·currents''.· Thi~ function, in
                his view, belongs only to Patliament. The .Court must
                administer the law a's it stands.
                                                                                      B
                {vii) The learned Judge bas further expressed ·that the view
                taken by V.R. Krishna Iyer, J. in Rajendra Prasad that
                " 'special reasons' necessary for imposing death penalty
                must relate· not to t_he crime as such, but to the crimin~l"
                is not warranted by the law as it stands today.

                 Without expressing his own opinion on the various qullstions
                                                                                      c
    '
-A.       raised in ·that case including the one with regard to the scope,
          amplification ·and application' of Section 354 (3) _of the Code of
          Criminal Procedure, 1974, Sarkaria, J., in agreement with Kailiisam,
          J., directed the records of the case to be submitted to the Hon'ble
          the Chief Justice, for constituting a large Bench "to resolve the           D
          doubts,. difficulties
                        ,       a~d inconsistencies pointed out by Kailasam, J."

                In the meanwhile, several persons convicted of murders and ·
          sentenced to death; filed writ p~titions (namely, Writ Petitions 564,
          165, 179, 434, 89, 754, 756 and 976 of 1979) under Article 32 of the
         <:;onstitution directly challenging the constitutional validity of the       E
         death penalty pr,ovided in Section 302 of the Indian Penal Code t'or
         the offence of murder, and the sentencing procedure provided in
         Section 354 (3) of the Code· 6f Criminal Procedure, 1974. Tllat is
         how, the matter has now come up before this larger Bench of five
         Judges.           '

                 At the outset, Shri.R.K. G~rg.submitted with some vehcmance
           and ·persistence, that Jagmohan' s case needs · reconsideration by a
          larger Bench if riot by the Full Court. Reconsideration of Jagmohan,
          according to the learned counsel, is necessitated because of subse-
          quent events and changes in law. Firstly, it is pointed out that when
"                                                                               .G
          Jagmohan wa• decided in 1972, the then extant Code of Criminal
          Procedure, 1898 left the choice between death and life imprisonment
          as punishment for murder entirely to the discretion of the Court.
          This position has since undergone a complete change and under ·
        ··section - 354 (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 197 3, death      H
          sentence bas ceased to be the normal penalty.for murder. Secondly,


                 ..
•
        168                   SUPllEMB COUllT REPORTS           [1983) I s.c.11.

A       it is argued, the seven-Judge decision of this Court in Maneka
        Gandhi v, Union of India(') Las given a new interpretative dimension
        of the provisions of Articles 21; 19 and 14 and their inter-relation·. ·
        ship, and according to this new interpretation every law of punitive
        detention both in its procedural and substantive aspects must pass the
         test of all the three Articles. It is stressed that an argument founded
    B    on this expansiv~ interpretatio!I of these Articles was not available
         when Jagmohan was decided. Thirdly, it is submitted that India has
         since acceded to the international Covenant of Civil and Political
         Rights adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations,
         which came into force in December 16, 1976. By virtue of this
         Covenant. India and the other 47 countries who are a party
    c    to it, stand committed to a policy for abolition of the 'death
         penalty'.


              Dr. L.M. Singhvi submitted that the question of death penalty
        cannot be foreclosed for ever on the .abstract doctrine· of stare
    D   decisis by a previous decision of this Court. It-is emphasised that
        the very nat~re of the problem is such that it must be the subject . ·
        of review from time to time so as to be in tune with the evolving
        standards of decency in a maturing society.

               The learned Solicitor-General, Shri Soli Sorabji opposed the
    E    request of Shri Garg for referring the matter to a larger Bench ·
         because .such a course would only mean avoidable delay in disposal
         of the matter. At the same time, the learned counsel made it clear
         that since the constitutionality of the death ·penalty for murder was
         now sought to be challenged on additional arguments based on
         subsequent events and changes in law, he would have no objection
    F     on the ground of Slare decisis, to a fresh consideration of the whole
          problem by this very Bench.

                In view of the concession made by Shri Sorabji, we proceeded
          to hear the counsel for the parties at length, and to deal afresh with   •
          the constitutional questions concerning death penalty raised in these
    G     writ petitions.

                We have heard the arguments of Shri R.K. Garg, appearing
          for the writ-petitioners in Writ Petition No. 564/79 for more than

    H
          three weeks and also those of Dr. L.M. Singhvi, Dr. Chitaley and             ,
              (I) [1978] 2 S.C,R. 621.
                 BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)              169

J S/Shri Mukhoty, Dave and R.K. Jain, appearing for iriterveners or".      A
 for the other writ-petitioners.

       We have also heard the arguments of Sbri Soli Sorabji, Solici-
 tor-General, appearing for the Union of India and Sbri Patel appear-
 ing for the State of Maharashtra and the other counsel appearing
                                                                           B
 for the respondents.

      The principal questions that fall to be considered in this case
 are! •

       (I)   Whether death penalty provided for the offence of
             murder in Section 302, Penal Code is unconstitu•
                                                                           c
             tional.
                                      •
     (II)    If the answer to the foregoing question be in the nega-
              tive, whether the . sentencing procedure provided in .
              Section 354 (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure,           D
              1973 (Act 2 of 1974) is unconstitutional on the ground
              that it invests the Court with unguided and untram-
              melled discretion and allows death sentence to be
             .arbitrarily or freakishly imposed on a person found
              guilty of murder. or any other capital .offence punish-
              able under the Indian Penal Code ·with death or, in the      E
              alternative, with imprisonment for life.

       We will first take up Question No. i'll relating to the cbnstitu-
 !ional validity of Section 302, Penal Code.
                                                                           F
 Question No. (/) :

       Before dealing with the contentions canvassed, it will be useful
 to have a short._survey of.the legislative hi~tory of the provisions of
 the Penal Code which permit the imposition of death penalty for
 certain offences.                                                         G

       The Indian Penal Code was drafted by the First Indian Law
 Commission presided over by M~. Macaulay. The draft underwent
 further revision at the hands of well-known jurists, like Sir Barnes      H
 Peacock, and was completed in 1850. The Indian Penal Code was
    t1o                      SUPREME COURT REPO~.TS
                                   I
                                                             [19~3] i s.c.lt.

A   passed by the then Legislature on October 6, 1860 and was enacted
    as Act No XLV of 1860.

           Section 53 of the Penal Code enumerates punishments to
    which offenders are 'liable under the provisions of this Code. Clause
    Firstly of the Section mentions 'Death' as one of such punishments.
B   Regarding 'death' as a punishment, the authors of the Code say :
    "We are convinced that it ought to be very sparingly infli.cted, and
    we propose to employ it only in cases whe.re either murder or the
    highest offence against the State has been com milted." Accordingly;
    under the. Code, death is the punishment that must be awarded for
    murder by ·a person under sentence 'of imprisonment for life (Section
c   303). This apart, the Penal Code prescribes 'death' as an alternative
    punishment to which the offenders may be sentenced, for tl1e follow-
    ing seven offences :             •

           (I). Waging
                   .
                       war against the Government
                                        ~    .
                                                  of India< (s. . 121)

D          (2) Abetting mutiny actually committed.      (s. 132)

           (3) Giving or fabricating fa.lse evidence upon which an
               innocent person suffers death. (s., 194)
                                                                                  /


           (4) Murder which may be punished with death or life
E              imprisonment. (s. 302)

           (5) Abetment of suicide of a minor or insane, or intoxi-
               cated person. (s. 305)

           (6) Dacoity accompanied with murder. '(s. 396)

F          (7) Attempt to mu~der by a person under sentence of
               imprisonment for life if hurt is caused. (s. 307)

             In the instant cases, the impugned provision of the Indian
      Penal Code is Section 302 which says : '"Whoever commits murder
      shall be punished with death, or imprisonment for life, and. also . be
G     liable to fine." The related provisions are contained in Sections 299
      and 300. Section 299 . defines 'culpable homicide'. Section 300
      defines 'murder'. Its material part runs as follows :

              "Except in the cases hereinafter ·excepted, culpable homicide. is
H   , -'murder, if the act by which the death is caused is done with the
                         '    .
        intention of causing death, or
                                                                   •


                                                                                      I
               BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB      (Sarkaria, J.)           171

     Secondly-If it is done with the intention of causing such             A
bodily injury as the offender knows to be likely to cause death of .
the person, to whom the harm is caused, or

      ·Thirdly-If it is do~e with the intention of causing bodily
injury to any person and the bodily injury intended to be inflicted is
sufficient in the ordinary course of nature to cause dea,th, or            B

      Fourthly-If the person committing the act knows that 1t 1s
so imminently dangerous that it must, in all orobability, cause death,
or sucb bodily injury as is likely to cause death, and commits,
such act without any excuse for incurring tlic risk of causing death
or such injury as aforesaid."          .                                   c
        The first contention of Shri Garg is that the provision of death
 penalty in Section 302, Penal Code offends Article 19 of the Consti·
 tution. ·It is submitted that the right to live 'is basic to the
enjoyment of all the six freedoms guaranteed in clauses (a) to (e)
                                                                           D
and (g) of Article 19 (!)of the Constitution and death penalty. puts
an end to all these freedoms ; ·that since death penalty serves no
social purpose and its value as a deterrent remains unproven and
it defiles the dignity.·or the individual so solemnly vouchsafed in the
Prea!"ble ?f the Constitution, its imposition must be regarded as an
'unreasonable.restriction' amount.ing to total prohibition, on the six
                                                                           E
freedoms guaranteed in Article, 19 (1).

      Article 19, as in force today, reads as under :

     "19 (! ). All citizens shall have the right-
                                                                           F
          (a) to freedom of speech and expression ;

         .(b) to assemble peaceably and without. arms ;

          (c) to form associations or unions ; •

          (d) to move freely throughout the territory of India ;           G
          (e) to reside and settle in any part of the territory
              of India;
         (f)            ............ '
                                                                           H
    172                  SUPREMB COURT REPORTS               (1983] I s.C.R

A             (g) to practice any profession, or to carry on any
                  occupation, trade or business.

          (2) Nothing in sub-clause (a) of clause (I) shall affect the
              operation of any existing law, or prevent the State
              from making any law, in so far as such law_ imposes
B             reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right con-
              ferred by the said sub-clause in the interests of the
              sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the
              State, friendly relations with foreign States, public
              order, decency or morality, or in relation to contempt
              of court, defamation or incitement to an offence.                       •
c
          (3) Nothing in sub-clause (bl of the said clause shall affect
              the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes,
              or prevent the State from making any law imposing, in
              the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India
              or public order, ~easonable restrictions on the
D             exercise of the right conferred by the said sub-
              clause.                                                         t
                                    '
          (4) l'!othing in sub-clause (c) of the said clause shall affect
              the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes,
              or prevent the State from making any law imposing, in
E             the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India
              or public order or morality, reasonable restrictions on
              the exercise of the right , conferred by the said sub-
              clause.

          (5) Nothing in sub-clauses (d) and (e) of the said clause
              shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far
              as it imposes, or prevents the State from making any                 \. /
              law imposing, reasonable restricti.ons on the exercise              /', '

              of any of the rights, conferred by the said sub·clau.ses
               either in the interests of the general public or for the
G             protection of the interests of any Scheduled Ttibe.                 .
           (6) Nothing in sub-clause (g) of the said clause shall
               affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it
               i~poses, or prevents the State from making any law
H              imposing; in the interests of the general public, rea-
               sonable restrictions on the exercise of the right con-
                        BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                   173

                     ferred by the said sub-clause, and in particular, nothing
                                                                                      A
                     in the said sub-clause, shall affect the operatipn of any
                     existing law in so far as it relates , to, or prevent the
                     State from making any law relating to,-
                                           ·.
                      (i) the professional or technical qualifications neces-         B
                         . sary for practising any profession or .carrying
                           on a 0y occup!ltion, trade or. business, or

                     (ii) the carying on by the State, or by a corporation
                         owned or controlled by the State, of any tra<le,
                         business, industry or service, whether to the exclu-         c
                         sion, complete or . partial, of citizens or other-
                          wise.''

                                                ""'
                  It will be seen that the first part of the Article declares the
           rights in clause (I) comprising of six sub-clauses namely, (a) to (e)
                                                                                      D
           and (g). The second part of the Article' in its five clauses (2) to (6)
           specifies the limits upto which the . abridgement of the rights
           declared in one or more of the sub-clauses of clause (!), may be
         · permiUed: Broadly speaking, Article 19 is intended to protect the
           rights to the freedoms specifically enumerated in the six sub-clauses
           of clause(!) against State action, other than in the legitimate exercise
                                                                                      E
           of its power to regulate these rights in the public interest relating to
           heads specified in clauses (2) io (6). The six fundamental freedoms
         · guaranteed under Article 19 (1) are not absolute rights. Firstly,
           they are subject to inherent restraints stemming from the reciprocal
           obligation of one member of a civil society to .so use his rights as
           not to infringe or injure similar rights of another. This is on the        F
           principle sic utere tuo ut alienum non laedas. Secondly, under
           clauses (2) to (6) these rights have been expressly made subject to
           the power of the State to impose reasonable restrictions, which may
           even extend to prohibition, on the exercise of those righrs.

    \.
                 The power, if properly exercised, is itself a safeguard of the       G
          freedoms guaranteed in clause (!). The conferment of this power is
          founded on the fundamental truth that uncontrolled liberty entirely
•         freed from restraint, degenerates into a licence, leading to anarchy
          and chaos; that libertine pursuit of liberty, absolutely free, and .free
                                                                                      B
          for all, may mean liberticide for all. "Liberty has, tllerefore," lls
       114                       SUPREME COURT REPORTS          [1983] I ,s.c.R.

A_~ Justice Patanjali Sastri. put it, "to be limited in order to be
       effectively possessed."

             It is important to note that whereas Article 21 expressly deals
       with the right to life and personal liberty, Article 19 does not. The
       right to life is not one of the rights mentioned in Article 19 (1).
B
           ' The first point under Question (I) to be considered is whether
       Article-19 is at all applicable for judging the validity of the impugned
       provision in Section 302, Penal Code.                          ·

              As rightly pointed out by- Shri Soli Sorabji, the' condition
c· pr.ecedent for the applicability of Article 19 is that the activity which
        the impugned law prohibits and penalises, m'ust be within the purview
        and protection of· Article 19 (1). Thus considered, can any one say
        that be bas a legal right or fundamental freedom under Article 19 (I)
        to practise the profession of a hired assassin or to form associations
     - or unions or engage in a conspiracy with the object of committiqg
D       murders or dacoities. The argument that the provisions of the
        Penal Code, prescribing death sentence as an alternative penalty for
        murder have to be tested         on
                                          the ground of Article 19, appears to
        proceed on t!ie fallacy that t.he freedoms guaranteed by Article 19
        ( l) are absolute freedoms and they cannot be curtailed by law
        imposing reasonable restrictions, which may amount to total prohi- ·
     .. bition. Such· an argument was advance~ before the Constitution
        Bench in The State of Bombay v. R.M.D. Chamarbaugwala.(') ·In
        that case the constitutional validity of certain provisions 'of the        ...
        Bombay Lotteries and Prize Competition Control Act, 1952, as
        amended by Bombay Act No. XXX of 1952, was challenged on the
F       ground, inter alia, that it infringes the fundamental rights of the.
        promoters of such competitions under Article 19 (l) (g), to carry
        on their trade or business and that- the restrictions imposed by the
        said Act cannot possibly be supported as reasonable restrictions in         >c-'
        the interest of the general public permissible under Article 19 (b).
        It was. contended that the woi"ds "trade" or ·"business" or
G       "commerce" in sub-clause ·(g) of Article 19 (a} should be read in
        their widest amplitude as any activity which is undertaken or carried
        on with a view to earning profit. since there is nothing irr Article I 9
         (I) (g) which may qualify or cut down the meaning of the critical
        words ; that ther<> is no justi~cation for. excluding from the meaning
H
             (1) [1957] S.C.R. 874 at p. 920, .




                                     •
                 BACHAN SINGH \', PUNJAB     (Sarkaria, J.)             175

of those words activities which may be looked upon with disfavour              A
by the State or the Court as injurious to public morality or public
interest. Speaking for the Constitution. Bench, S.R. Das, C.J.
 repelled this contentio!', in these terms :

              "On this argument it will follow that criminal activities
       undertaken and carried on with a view to earning profit                 B
       will ·be protected as fundamental rights until they are
        restricted by 1aw. Thus there   wm   be a guaranteed right to ,
      .carry on a business of hiring out goondas to ·commit assault
       or even murder,' or house-breaking; or selling obscene
       pictures, ·of trafficking in women and so on until the law
                                                                                   I
       curbs or stops such activities. This appears to us to be                c
        completely unrealistic and incongruous, We have no doubt
        that there are certain activitie.s which can. under no cir-
        cumstance be regarded as trade or business, or commerce
      , although the usual forms ~nd instruments are employed
        therein. To exclude those activities from the meaning of
        those words is not to cut down their meaning at all but.to             D
        say only that they are not within the true meaning of those
       words."

 This approach to the problem still holds the field. The observations
 in Chamarbaugwala, extracted above, were recently quoted with
 approval by V.R. Krishna Iyer, J., while defivering "the judgment             E
 of the Bench in FC!_tehchand Himmatlal & Ors. v. State of Maha-
 rashtra('). -

       In A.K. Gopalan v. The State of Madras (2 ), all the six learned
 Judges constituting the Bench held that punitive detention or
 imprisonment awarded as punishment after conviction for an offence
                                                                               F
 under the Indian Pelial Code is outside the scope of Article 19,
 although this conclusion was reached by them by adopting more or.
 less different approaches to. the problem.   ·         ·

         It was contended on b~half of A.K. Gopa/an !hat since the
  preventive detention order results in the detention of the detenu in a       G
  cell, his rights-specified in clauses (al to (e) and {g) of Article 19 {I)
· have been infringed.
                             .
                             .

      (1))1977] 2 SCR 828 at p, 840.                                           H
          !
      <2) [ 9603 1sq. 88,
    176                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                (1983) J S.C.R,

A        Kania, CJ. rejected this argument, inter a/ia, on these
    grounds :

          (i)    Argument would have been equally applicable to a case
                 of punitive detention, and its acceptance would lead to
                 absurd results. "In spite of the.saving clauses (2) to
B                (6), permitting abridgement of the rights connected
                 with each ·other, punitive detention under several
                 sections of !he Penal Code, e.g. for theft, cheating,
                 forgery and even ordinary assault, will· be illegal,
                                                                                 • •
                 (because the reasonable restrictions in the interest of
                 "public order" mentioned in clauses (2) to (4) of the
c                Article would not cover these ~(fences and many other
                 crimes under the Penal Cqde which injure specific
                 individuals and do ·not affect the community or the public
                 at large). Unless such cimclusion necessarily follows
                 from the article, it is obvious that such construction '
                 should be avoided. In my opinion, such result is
D                clearly not the outcome of the Constitution."

                 (The underlined words within brackets supplied.)      (At
                 page JOO of the Report)

E         (ii)   Judged by the test of direct and indirect effect on the
                                                                                 w
                 rights referred to in article 19 (1), the Penal Code is not
                 a law imposing restrictions on these rights, The test is
                 that "the legislation to be examined mu.st be directly in
                 respect of one of the rights mentioned in the sub-
                 clauses. If there is a legislation directly attempting to
F                control a citizen's freedom of speech or expression
                 or his right to assemble peaceably and without arms,
                 etc., t)le question whether that legislation is saved by            ' ,
                 the relevant saving clause of Article 19 will arise. If,
                 however, the legislation is not directly in respect of
G                any of these subjects, but as a result of the operation
                 of other legislation, for instance, for punitive ,or pre·
                 ventive detention, his right under any of these.sub-
                 clauses is abridged, the question of lhe application of
                 Article 19 does not arise. The tme approach is only
H                 to consider the directness of the legislation and not
                  what will be the result of the detention otherwise valid,
                  on the mode of the detenu's life." (Pages 100-!0I).

                                                   ,
                           BACHAN SINGH ... PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                  177

                (iii)   "The contents aJ!d subject-matter of articles 19 and 21          A
                        are thus no( the same ... " (Page 105). "Article 19 (5)
                        cannot apply to a substantive law depriving a citizen of
                        personal liberty." "Article 19 (1) does not purport
                        to cover all aspects of liberty or of personal liberty.
                        Personal liberty would primarily mean liberty of the
                        physical body. The rights given under article 19 (I)             B
                        ~ot directly come under that descdption. lo that
                        Article only certain phases of liberty are dealt with".
                        (Page 106) "In my ·opinion therefore, Article 19
                        should be read as a separate complete Article". (Page
                        107).
                                                                                         c
                   Patanjali Sastri, J., also, opined "that lawful deprivation of
           personal liberty on conviction and sentence for' committing a crime,
           or by a lawful order of preventive detention is "not within the
           purview of Article 19 at all, but is dealt with by the succeeding
           AJticles 20 and 21." . (Page 192). Iµ tune with Kania, C.J., the              D
           learned Judge observed: "A construction which would bring within
           Article 19 imprisonment in punishment of a ·crime committed or in
           prevention of a crime threatened would, as it seems to me, make a
           reductio ad absurdum of that provision. If imprisonment were to be
           regarded as a 'restriction' of the right mentioned in article 19 (I)
          (d),. it would.
                     -
                          equally. be a restriction on the rights mentioned by the.
                                                                     '
                                                                                         E
          other sub-clauses of clause (I), with the result that all penal laws
          providing for imprisonment as a· mode o~ punishment would have to
          run the gauntlet of clauses (2) to (6) before their validity could b.e
          accepted. For instance, the law which imprisons for theft would cin
.,        that view, fall-'to be justified under clause (2) as a law sanctioning
          restriction of freedom of speech and exl?ressioa." (Page 192).                 F

                 "Article 19 confers the rights therein specified only on the
          citizens of India, while article 21 ext~nds the protection of life and
          personal liberty to all persons citizens and non-citizens alike. Thus,
          the two Articles do not operate in a cotermiuous field." (Page
          193).                                                                          G

                "(Personal liberty) was used in Article 21 as a sense which
     -\   excludes the freedoms dealt in Article.19 ... "

               Rejecting the argument of the Attorney General, the learned               H
          Judge held that clause~ (4) to (7) of Article 22 do not form a complete
                                                                                    .   ..
                                                                                        ·

                                                   ";'

                178                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS'                 (i983} 1 S.C.R.

         A      Code and that "the ·language of Article 21 is perfectly general and
                covers deprivation of personal liberty· or incarceration, both for
                pnnitive and preventive reasons." (Page 207).         ·
                   .                  ~~




                       Mahajan, J., however, adopted a different approach. In his.
                                                                                                  ,.
                                                                                                  '    .

                judgment, "an exruJ!ination of the provisions of Article 22 clearly .
         8      _suggests that the intention was to make it self-contained as regards
                 the Jaw of preventive detention and that the validity of a law on the
                 subject .of preventi~e detention cannot be examined or controlled
                 either by the provisions of Article 21 or by the provisi?ns of Article'·
                 19(5)." (Page 229).                                                   '

         c            . Mukerj~e,' J. explained the relative scope     of the Articles in
               , this group, thus: 0 To me     it seems that Article 19 of the Constitu-
                . tion giv~s a list of individual liberties and prescribes in the various
                  clauses the restraints that may be placed upon thein by law so that
                  they may not conflict with public welfare or general morality. On
                . the other hand, Articles 20, 21 and 22 are primarily concerned with
         D        penal enactments or other laws under which personal safety or liberty
         ' .
                  of persons could be taken away in the interests of the society and
                  they set down the limits within which the State control should be
                                                                                                   .
                  exercised. ·· In my opinion, the ~roup of articles 20 to 22 embody the
                  entire protection guaranteed by/ the Constitution. in relation to
''                deprivation of life and personal liberty' both with regard to subs-
         E
                  tantive as well ~s to procedural law." (Page 255).
     "
                       ."The only proper way of avoiding these anomalies is to inter-
                 pret the two provisions (articles 19 aod 21) as applying to. different
                 subject_s. It is' also unnecessary to enter into a, discussion on the
                                                                                                   '
                 question •. :as to whether article 22 by itself is a self-contained Code
               ' with regard to the law of Preventive Detention." (Page 257).
                      , .                  '   .                        I

                .•    · S.R. Das, J., also, rejected the argument that the whole of the
                 Indian Penal Code is a law imposing reasonable restriction on the
                 rights conferred ·by Article 19 (1); with these observations (at Page
                 303):                                                                  .·~
                                                                                              I

                            "To ·say that every. crime undermines the security of
                      'the State and, therefore, every section of the Indian Penal
                        Code, irrespective of whether it has any reference to speech .
     ,H                .or expression, is a law ..within ·the meaning of this clause is
                        wholly unconvincing and betrays only a vain and forlorn



                                                         . I
                  BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                      179

            attempt to find an explanation for meeting the argument                A
           that any .. conviction by a Court of law must necessarily
           infringe article 19 (I) (a). There can be no getting away
            from the fact _that a detention as a result of a conviction
           impairs the freedom of speech for beyond what is permis-
           sible under clause (2) of article 19. Likewise, a detention
           on lawful conviction impairs each pf the other personal                 B
           rights mentioned in sub-clauses (3) tt> (6). The argument
           that every section of the Indian -.Penal Code irrespective
           of whet lier it has any reference to any of the rights referred
           to in sub-clauses (b) toie) and (g) is a law imposing reason-
           able restriction on those several rights has· not even the
          _merit of plausibility. There can be no doubt that a detention           c
           as a result of lawful conviction must necessarily impair the
           fundamental personal rights guaranteed by articfe ,19 (1)
          -far beyond what is permissible under clauses (2) to (6) of
           that article and yet nobody can think of questioning the
           validity of the detention or of the section of the Indian
           Penal Code under which the sentence was passed."                        D

          (ii) Das, i. then gave an additional reason as to why ·
          validity of punitive detention or of the sections of the
          Penal Code under which the sentence was passed,
          cannot be challenged on the ground of article 19,
          thus:                                                                    E

·-               "Because the freedom of his person having been law-·
          fully taken away, the convict ceases to be entitled to exer-
          cise .. any of the .. rights protected by ·clause (1) of article
          19."                                                                     F
          (iii) The learned Judge also held that "article I9 protects
          some of the important attributes of personal· liberty as
           indepeDdent rights and the      expression ~personal Jiberty'
          has been used in article . 21 as a compendious term
          including within its meaning all the varieties of rights                 G
          which go to make up the person~! liberties of men."
          (Page 299)

            Fazal Ali, J. dissented from the majority. In his opinion : "It
     cannot be said that articles 19, 20, 21 and 22 do not to some extent          H
     0 verlap each other. T_he case of a person who is convicted of Ill\
                                                •
      180                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                [I ()83] I s.c.R.

A     offence will come under article 20 and 2 I a_nd also undpr article 22
      sp far as his arrest and detention in custody before trial are concern-
      ed. Preventive detention, which is dealt with in article 22, also             ·,
      amounts to deprivation of personal liberty which is referred to in
      article 19 (I) (d)." (Page 148).

B           - Fazal Ali, J. held that since preventive- detention, unlike puni-
       tive detention, directly infringes the right under Article 19(1)(d); it
      inust pas~. the test of clause (5). According to the learned Judge,
      only those laws are required to .be tested on the anvil of Article 19
     _ which directly restrict any of the rights guaranteed in Article 19(1).
       Applying this test (of direct and indirect effect) to the provisions of
c      the Indian Penal Code, -tne_ learned Judge pointed out that the
       Code "does not primarily or necessarily impo~e restrictions on the
       freedom of movement, and_ it is not correct to say that it is a law
     - imposing restrictions on the right to move freely. Its primary object
       is to punish crime and not to restrict movement. The punishment
       may consist in imprisonment or a pecuniary penalty. If it consists in
'D     a pecuniary penalty, it obviously involves no restriction on move-
       ment, but if it consists -in imprisonment, ihere is a restriction on
       movement. This restraint is imposed not under a law imposing
       restrictions on movement out under a law defining crime and making
       ii· punishable. The punishm~nt is correlated with the violation of
       some other person's right and not with the right of movement
E      possessed by the offender himself. In my opinion, therefore, fhe
        Indian Penal Code -does not come within the ambit of the words
        "law imposing restriction on the right to move freely."
                                                               (Pages 145-146) •.


 F         In applying the above test, which was the same as adopted by
      Kania, C.J., _Fazal Ali, J. reached a conclusion contrary to that
      reached by the Chief Justice, on the following reasoning :

                 "Punitive detention is however essentially different from
             preventive detention. A person is punitil'ely detained only
 G           after trial for committing a crime and after his guilt has
             been e.Stablished in a competent court of justice. A person
             so convicted can tak'e his case to the State High Court and
             sometimes bring it to this Court also; and he can in the
             course of the proceedings connected with his trial take all
 H           pleas available to him including the plea of want of jurisdic-
             tion of the Court oi trial and the invalidity, of ti;!~ law
                  BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB {Sarkaria, 1.)                    t8!
           under which he has been prosecuted. The final. judgment               A
           in the criminal trial will thus constitute a serious obstacle
           in his way if he chooses to assert even after his conviction
           that his right un1ler article 19(1)(d) has been violated. But
           a person.who is preventively detained has not to face such
           an obstacle whatever other obstacle may be in his way."
                                                               '                 B
                                                             (Page 146)
                                                                    I
            We have copiously extracted from the jtldgments in A.K.
     Gopa/an' s case, to show that all the prop.ositions propounded, argu-
     ments and reasons employed or approaches adopted by the learned·
     Jildges in that case, in reaching the conclusion that thelndian Penal·      c
     Code, particularly those of its provisions which do not have a direct
     impact on the rights conferred by Article 19(1), is not a law impos-
     ing restrictions on those rights,. have not been overruled or rendered
     bad by the subsequent pronouncements ·of this Court in B~nk
     Nationalizaton(') case Of in Maneka" Gandhi's case. For instance, the
     proposition laid down by Kania, C.J.; Fazal Ali, Patanjali Sastri,          i)
     and S.R. Das, J.J. that the Indian Penal Code particularly those of
     its ptovisions which cannot. be justified on the ground on reason-
     ableness with reference to any of the specified heads, such as "public '
     order" in clauses (2), (3) and (4), is not a law imposing restrictions
     on any of the rights conferred by Article 19( I), still holds the field.
     Indeed, the re.asoning, explicit, or implicit in the judgments of Kania,    E
..   C.J., Patanjali Sastri and S.R. Das JJ .. tbat such a construction which
     treats every section of the Indian Penal Code as a law· impoiing
     'restriction' on the rights in Article 19(1), will lead. to absurdity is
      unassailable. There are several offences under the Penal Code, ·such
     as theft, cheating, ordinary assault, which do not violate· or effect
      'public order,' 'but only law and· order'. These offences injure only.     F
      specific individuals as distinguished from the publfc at large. · II is
     by now settled that 'public order' means 'even tempo of the life of
      the community.'· That being so, even all mu~ders do not disturb or
      affect 'public order'. Some murders may be of purely private
•     significance and the injury or harm resulting therefrom· affects only
                                                                                 G
      specific individuals and, consequently; such. murpers may not .be·
      covered by "public ofder" within the contemplation of clauses (2),
     (3·) and (4) of article 19. Such murders do not lead to public dis-
     order but to disorder simpliciter. Yet, no rational being can say


         (I) [1970] 3 SCR 530.
                           suilRiiM~ cotikr REPORTS         [!983] i s.c.it
A   that punishment of such murders is not in the general public interest.
    It may be noted that general public interest is not specified as a head
    in clauses (2) to (4) on which restriction on the rights mentioned in
    clause ( l) of the Article may be justified.

             It is true, as was pointed out by Hidayatullah, J. (as he then
B     was) in Dr. Ram Manohar Lohia's(') case, and in several other deci-
      sions that followed it; that' the real distinction between the areas of
    'law and order' and 'public order' lies not merely in the nature or
     quality of the act, but in , the degree jand extent. Violent crimes
     similar in nature, but committed in dilferent contexts and circums-            .   ~

     tances might cause different reactions. A murder committed in
c    given circµmstances may cause only a slight tremor, the wave length
     of which does not extent beyond the parameters of law and order.
      Another mu,der committed in different context and circumstances
      may unleash a tidal.wave of such intensity, gravity and magnitude,
      that its impact throws out of gear the even flow of life. Noneiheless
     the fact remains that for such murders which do not affect "public •
D    order", even the provision for life imprisonment in Section 302;
      Indian Penal Code, as as alternative punishment, would not be
      justifiable under clauses (2), (3) and ( 4) as a reasonable restriction
      in the interest of 'Public Order'. Such a construction must, there-
      fore, be avoided. Thus construed, Article 19 will be attracted only
      to such laws, the provisions of which are capable of being tested
E      under clauses (2) to (5) of Article 19 .

         • This proposition was recently (1975) reiterated in Hardhan
     Saha & Anr. v. State of West Bengal('). In accord with this line of
     reasoning in A.K. Gopalan' s case, a Constitution Bench of this Court
     in Hardhan.Saha' s case restated the principle for the applicability of
                                                                                            •
F    Article'l9 by drawing a distinction between a law of preventive
     detention and a law providing punishment for commission of crimes,
     thus:

                "Constitution has conferred rights under Article 19 and
          ·also. adopted preventive detention to prevent the greater
G
           evil of elements imperilling the security, the safety of a
           State and the welfare of the nation. It is not possible to
           think that a person who is detained will yet be free to move         t


H         CI> [I!T66J I s.c.R. 709.
          (2) [1975J 1 s.c.R. 778 at p. 784.
                    BACHAN SiNGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria,    i)                tfd
             'or assemble or form association or unions or have the right        'A
              to reside in any part of India or have the freedom of speech
           • or expression. Suppose a person is convicted of an offence
              of cheating and prosecuted (and imprisoned) after trial, it is
              not open to say that the imprisonment should be tested.
              with reference to Article, 19 for its reasonableness. A law
                                                                                  B
              which attracis Article 19 therefore must be such as is capable
              of being tested to be reasonable under clauses (21 to 5 of
              Article 19."

                                    (emphasis and parenthesis supplied.)
                                                                                 c
-~            The last sentence which has been underlined by us, appears to
        lend implicit approval to the rule of construction adopted by the
        majority of the learned Judges in A.K. Gopalan' s case, whereby they
        excluded from the - purview of Article 19 certain provisions of the
        Indian Penal Code providing punishment for certain offences which
      - could not be tested on the specific grounds-embodied in clauses (2) .    D
        to (5) of that Article. This proposition enunciated in.A.K. Gopalan's
        case is only a product of ,the application of the basic canon that a
        construction which would lead to absurdity, should be eschewed.

             In R.C. Cooper v. Union of India (popularly known as Bank
       Nationalization case), the majority adopted the two-fold test for          Ill
 ..    determining as to when a law violated fundamental rights, namely :
       "(!) It is not the object of the authority making the law impairing
       the right of a citizen, nor the form of action that determines the
       protection he can claim. · (2)-It is the effect of the law and of the
       action upon the right which . attract· the jurisdiction of the Court to
                                                                                  F
       grant relief. 'The direct operation 'of the act upon the rights forms
       the real test."

             In Maneka Gandhi'v. Union of India (ibid), Bhagwati, J.
       explained the scope of the same test by saying that a law or and
       order made thereund~r will - be hit by article 19, ·if the direct and
                                                                                G
       inevitable consequence of such law or order is to abridge or take
       away any one or more of the freedoms guaranteed by Article 19(1).
       If the effect and operation of the statute· by itself, upon a person's _
       fundamental rights is remote or dependent upon !'factors which may
       or may not come into play", then such-statute is not u/tra-vires on      H
       the ground of its being· violative of that fundamental right. Bhag-
      184                          SUPREME COURT REPORTS        [1983] I s.c.R.
A      wati J. described this proposition as "the doctrine of intended and
       real effect" while Cbandrachud, J. (as he then was) called it "the
     . test of proximate effect and operation of the statute."

              The question is, whether R.C. Cooper & Manek.a Gandhi have
       given a complete go-by to the 'test of direct and indirect effect,
8      sometimes described as form and object test' or 'pith and substance
       rule', which was adopted by Kania, C.J. and Fazal Ali, J. in A.K.
     · Gopa/an' s case. In our opinion, the answer to this question cannot
        be in the affirmative. In the first place, there is nothing ~uch in the
       name. As Varadachariar, J. put it in Subrahmanyan Chettiar's(')
       ~ase, such rules of interpretation were evolved only as a matter of
c      reasonableness and common sense and out of the necessity of satis-
     . factorily solving conflicts from the inevitable overlapping of subjects
       in any distribution of powers. By the same yardstick of common
       sense, the 'pith and substance rule' was applied to resolve the ques-
       tion of the constitutionality of a law assailed on the ground of its
       being violative of a fundamental right.
0
            '
           Secondly, ·a survey of the decisions of this Court since A. K.
     Gopalan, shows that the criterion of directness whicli is the essence
     of the test of direct and indirect effect, ha; n~ver been totaliy
     a.bandoned. Only the mode of its application has been modified and
     its scope amplified by judicial ,activism to maintain its efficacy for
E
     solving new constitutional problems· in tune with evolving concepts
     of rights and obligations in a strident 'democracy.

           The test of direct and indirect effect adopted in A. K. Gopalan
     was.approved by the Full Court in Ram Singh v. State of Delhi.(')
     Therein, Patanjali Sastri, J. quoted with approval the passages (i)
F
     and (ii) (which .we have extracted earlier) from the judgment of
     Kania, C. J. Altho~gh Mahajan and Bose, JJ. differed on the merits,
     there was no dissent on this point among all the learned Judges.


G
        · The first decision, which, though purporting to follow Kania,
     C. J's. enunciation in A. K. Gopalan, imperceptibly added another
                                                                                    .
     dimension to the test of directness, was Express Newspapers (Private)
     Ltd. & Anr. v. The Union of India & Ors.(') In that case, the cons-
                                                                                  ...
             (!) [1940] FCR 188.
H.          '(2) [1951] SCR 451.
             (Jl [1959] SCR 12.
                         BACHAN SINGH v, PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)   '              ISS

           titutional validity of the Working Journalists (Conditions of Service)       A
           and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1955, and the legality of the
           decision of the Wage Board, constituted thereunder, were challenged.
           The impugned Act, which had for its object the regulation of the
           conditions of service of working journalist• and other persons·
           employed in newspaper establishments, provided, i~ter alia, for the
           payment of gratuity to '} working journalist who bad b~en in conti-          B
           nuous service for a certain period. It also · regulated hours of _work
           and le.ave and provided for ret_renchment compensation. Section 9
            (I) laid down the pri~ciples that the Wage Board was to follow in
           fixing the rates of wages of working journalists.

                   .One of the. contentions of the petitioners in that case was that    c
            impugned Act violated their fundamental rights under Articles 19
            (I) (a), 19 (I) (g), 14 and 32 of the Constitution and that the decision
             of the Wage Board fixing the rates and scales of wages wh'ich impos-
            ed too heavy a fihancial burden ·on the industry and spelled its total
             ruin, was illegal and void. It was contended by the learned Attorney
             General in that case that since the impugned . legislation was not a       D
            direct -legislation on the subject of freedom of speech and expression.
             Art. 19 (!)(a) would have no application, the test being ncjt the effect
             or result of legislation but its subject-matter. In support of his
             contention, he relied upon the observations on this point of Kania,·
             C. J. in A. K. Gopalan. It was further- urged that the object of the ·     E
             impugned Act was only to regulate certain conditions of service of
             working journalists ',and other persons employed i~ the newspaper
    •      . establishments and not to take away or abridge the freedom of speech.
            or expression enjoyed by the petitioners-and, therefore, the impugned'
           ·Act could not come within the prohibition of Article 19 (l) (a) read
             with Article 32 of the Constitution.-                                      F
_/..,___        . On the other hand, the petitioners took their stand on a passage
           in the decision of.the Supreme Court of United States in Minnesot:·
           Ex Rel., O/son,( 1 }'which was as under :
                                                                                        G
                       "With respect to these contentions it is enough to say
                  that in passing upon constitutional questions the 'Court has
                  regard to substance and not to mere/matters·of form,-and_
                , that, in acc_ordance with familiar principles, the statute must
                  be tested by its operation and effect."               ·
                                                                                        H
                (I) [1930] 283 US 697 at p. 708 •


                   •
                         SUPRl!ME COURt REPORtS              (1983) I s.c.k.

A    It was further submitted that in all such cases, the Court has to look
     behind the names, forms and appearances to discover the true
     character and nature of the legislation .. Thus considered, 'proceeded
     the argnment, the Act by laying a direct and preferential burden ·an
     the press, wonld tend to curtail the circulation, narrow the scope of
     dissemination of information and fetter the petitioners' freedom to
B    choose the means of exercising their rights of free speech (which
     includes the freedom of the press). It was further submitted that
     those· newspaper employers who were marginally situated niay not
     be able to bear the strain and have to disappear after closing down
      their establishments.

c           N .H. Bhagwati, J. who delivered the unanimous Judgment of
     the Constitution Bench, after noting that the object of the impugned
     legislation is to provide for the amelioration or' the conditions of the
     workmen in the newspaper industry, overruled this contention of the
     employers, thus :
            ,
D              ."That, however would be a consequence which would
           be extraneous and not within the contemplation of the legis-
           lature. It could therefore hardly be urged that the possible
           effect ,of the impact of these measures in conceivable cases
           would vitiate the legislation as such. All the consequences
           which have been visualized in the behalf by the petitioners,
E          viz., the tendency to curtail circulation and ·thereby narrow
         , the scope of dissemination of informatJon, fetters on the            •
           petitioners' freedom to choose the means of exercising the
         · right, likelihood of the independence .of the press being
           nndermined ·by having to seek government aid; the imposi-
           tion of penalty on the petitioners' right to choose the instru-
F          ments for exercising the freedom or compelling them to seek
           alternative· media, etc., would .be remote and depend upon
                                                                                _)_
           various factors which may or may not come into play. Unless
           these were the direct 1Jr inevitable consequences of the
           meatlures enacted in the impugned Act, it would not ·be
                                                                                    f
            possible to strike down the legislation as having that effect
G          and operation." _,                           (emphasis added)

      The learned Judge further observed that the impugned Act could
      be "legitimately characterised as a measure which affects the press",
ff    but its "intention or the proximate effect and operation" was not such
      as would take away or abridge the right of freedom of speech and
                                                                     •
                       BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                  18?
         expression guaranteed iri Article 19 (I) (a), therefore, it could not be    A
         held invalid on that ground. The impugned decision of the Wage
    ·i
         Board, hOwever, was held to be ultra vires the Act and contrary to
         the principles of natural justice.

                 It may be observed at this place that the manner in which. the
          test of direct and indirect effect was applied ~y N.H. Bhagwati, J.,       ll
         ·was not very different from the mode in Which Fazal Ali,· J. applied
          it-to punitive detention as punishment after conviction for an offence
          under the Indian Penal Code. N.H. Bhagwati, J., did not discard the
          test adopted by Kania, C.J., in A.K. Gopalan, in its entirety; he merely
          extended the application ?f the criterion of, directness to the opera-
                                                                                     •
          tion and effect of the impugned legi~tion.                                 c
                Again, in Sakal Papers (P) Ltd.· & Ors. v. The Union of India(')
         this Court, while considering the constitutionat validity of the
          Newspaper (Price and Page) Act, 1956 and Daily Newspaper (-Price
         and Page) Order, 1960, held that the "direct and immediate" effect
         of the impugned Order would be to restrain a newspaper from                 D
         publishing any number of pages for carrying its news and views,
         which it has a fundamental right' under Article 19 (I) (a) and,
         therefore, the Order was violative of the right of· the• newspapers
         guaranteed by Article 19 (I) (a), and as such, invalid. In this case,
         also, the emphasis had shifted from the object and subject-matter of
         the impugned State action to its direct and immediate effect.

               In Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar & Ors. v. State of Maharashtr.a
         & Anr.,( 2 ) an order prohibiting the publication of the evidence of a
         witness iri a defamation case, passed by a learned Jndge (Tarkunde,
         J.) of the Bombay High Court, was impngned on the. ground that it
         violated the petitioners' right to free speech and expression
         guara_nteed by Article 19 (I) (a). Gajendragadkar, C.J., lWanchoo,
,        Mudholkar; Sikri and Ramaswami, JJ., concurring) repelled this
         contention with these illuminating observ.ations :
                                                                                     G
                 "The argument that the impugned order affects the funda-
               mental rights of the petitioners under Article 19 (I), is based
               on a complete m'isconception about the true nature and

              (I) [1962] 3 SCR 842.                                                  H
              (2) [1966] 3 SCR 744.
        188                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS             l 1983] I s.c.k.
                charaeter of judicial process and of judicial decisions.
                When a Judge deals with matters brought before him for
                                                                                      \.
                his adjudication, he first decides questions of fact . on which
                the parties are at issue, and then .applies. the relevant law
                to the said facts. Whethe.r the findings of fact recorded
                by the Judge are right.or wrong, and whether the conclu-
    B           sion of law drawn by him suffers from any infirmity, can be ·
                considered and decided if the party aggrieved by the
                decision of the Judge takes the matter up before the
              . appellate Court. But it is singularly inappropriate to
•               assume that a judicial decision pronounced by a Judge of              .,
                competent jurisdiction in or in relation to matter brought
    c           before him for adjudicati'¥! can affect the fundamental
                rights of the citizens under Article 19 (I). What the judicial
                decision purports to do is to decide the controversy between
                the parties bfougl;it before the court and nothing more.
                if this basic and essential aspect of the judicial process is
                borne in mind, it would be plain that the judicial verdict
    D           pronounced by court in or in relation to a matter brought
                before it for its decision cannot be said to affect the funda-
                mental rights of citizens under Article 19 ( !)."

                    "It is well-settled ,that in examining .the validity· of
    E          legislation, it is legitimate to consider whether the impugned
               legislation is a legislation directly in respect of the subject
               covered by any particular article of the Constitution, or
               touches the said article only incidentally or indirectly'.'


                    "If the test of direct effect and object which is some-
    F
               times described as the pith and substance test, is thus
               applied in considering the validity of' legislation, it would
               not be inappropriate to apply the same test to judicial                     '
               decisions ·iike the one with which we are concerned in
               th« present proceedings. As we have already indicated,
G              the impugned order was directly concerned with giving·such
               protection to the witness as was thought to be necessary
               in order to obtain true evidence in the case with a. view to
               do justice between the parties. If, incidentally, as a·result of
               this-order, the p.etitioners were not able to report what
    H          they heard in court, that cannot be said to make the
               impugned order invalid under Article 19 (I) (a)."
                     BACHAN Sllj9H v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                189
                                      ,
            We have already mentioned briefly how the test of· directness           A
      was developed and reached its culmination ill Bank Nationalization's
      case and Maneka Gandhi's case •.

                 .
              From the above conspectus, it· is clear that the test of direct·
        and indireci. effect was not scrapped. Indeed, there is no dispute          B
       that the test of 'pith and substance' · of the ·subject-matter' and of
       direct and of incidental effect of legisla\ion is a very u1efuf test to
        determine the question of legislative comp'eten ce Le., in ascertaining
       whether an Act· falls under one Entry while incidentally encroaching
       ·upon another Entry. Even for determining the validity of a legislation
        on the ground of infringement of fundamental rights, the subject.
       matter and the ·object of the ·legislation are not altogether irrelevant.
                                                                                    c
        For instance, if the subject,matter of the legislation directly cc;wers
       any of.the fundamental freedo.ms mentioned in Ariicle 19 (I), it
       must pass the test of reasonableriess under the relevant head in
       clauses (2) to (6) of that Article. If the legislation do~s not directly
•      deal with any of the rights in Article 19 (1), that may not conclude
       the enquiry. It will have to be ascertained further whether by its
                                                                                    D
     . ditect and immediate operation, the impugned legj~lation abridges
       any of.the rights enumerated !n Article 19 (!). ·       ·


            In Bennett Coleman,(') Mathew, J. in his dissenting judgment
      referred with approval to the test as expounded in Express News-              E
      papers. He.further observed that "the 'pith and 'substance' test,
      though not strictly appropriate; must serve a· useful purpose in the
      proce~s of deciding whether the .provisions in question which work
     .same interference with the freedoin of speech, are essentially- regula-
     tory in character".                 ·                       '

                From a survey of the cases noticed above, a comprehen-
     sive test wh.ich can be formulated, may be re-stated as under :

                 Does the impugned law, in its pith and substance,
           whatever may .be its form and ·object, deal with any of the             .G
           fundamental rights conferred by Article 19 (l) ? If it does,
           does it abridge or abrogate any of those rights ? And even
.,         if it does not, in its pith an.d substance, deal with any of
           thefundame~tal rights conferred by Article 19 (I), is the
                                                                                   H
         (I) A.IR 1973 S.C. 106.
     190                 StJPRBMB COURT REPORTS               [1983] 1 s.c.a.

A          direct and inevitable effect of the impugned law such as to
           abridge or abrogate any of those rights ?
                                                                                 '1
     The mere fact that the impugned law incidentally, remotely or
     collaterally has the effect of abridging or abrogating those rights, will
     not satisfy the test·. If the answer to the above queries be in the
B'   affirmative, the impugned law in order to be valid, must pass the
     test of reasonableness under Article 19. But if the impact of the
     law qn any of the rights under clause (1) of Article 19 is merely
     incidental, indirect; remote or collateral and is dependent upon
                                                                                 , .
     factors which may or may not come into play, the anvil of Article 19                      ~

     will not be avilable for judging its validity.             ·
c
            Now, let us apply this test to tlje provisions of the Penal Code
     in question. Section 299 defines 'culpable homicide' and Section
     300 defines culpable .homicide amounting to murder. Section 302
     prescribes death or imprisonment for life as penalty for murder .. It
     cannot, reasonably or·rationally, be contended that any of the rights
D    mentioned in Article 19(1) of the Constitution confers the freedom
     to commit murder or, for the matter of that, the freedom to commit
     any offence whatsoever. Therefore, penal laws, that is to say, laws
      which define offences and prescribe punishment for the commission
      of offences do not attract the application of Article 19(1). We
     cannot, of course, say that the o15ject of penal laws is generally such
E     a:s not to involve any violation of the rights conferred by Article
      19(1) beca~se after the decision of this Court in the B~nk Nationaliza-
      tion case the theory, that the object and form of the State action              •
      alone determine t)le extent of protection that may be claimed by an
      individual and that the effect of the State action on the fundamental
      right of the individual is irrelevant, stands discredited. But the
      point of the matter is that, in pith and ·Substance, penal Jaws do not
      deal with the subject matter of rights enshrined in Article J9(1).              )_
      That again is not enough for the purpose of deciding upon the
      applicability of Article 19 because as the test formulated by us above
      shows, even if a Jaw does not, in its pith and substance, deal with
G     any of the fundamental rights conferred by Article 19(1), if the
      direct and inevitable effect of the law is such as to abridge or
                                                                                          ..
       abrogate any of those rights, Article 19(1) shall have been attracted.
       It would then become necessary to test the validity of even a penal
       law on the touchstone of that Article. On this latter ashct of the
H      matter, we are of the opinion that the d~privation of freedom con-
       sequent upon an order of conviction and sentence is n'ot a direct ,
          '
                           BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                  191
                                                 '
               and inevitable consequence of the penal law but is merely incidental       A
               to the order of conviction and sentence which may or may not come
               into play, that is to say, which may or may not be passed. Consj·
               dering therefore the test formulated by ·us in its dual aspect, we are
               of the opinion that Section 302 of the Penal Code does not have to
               stand the test of Article 19(1) of the Constitution.
                                                 •                                        B
                      This is particularly true of crimes, inherently vicious and per·
                nicious, which under the English 'Common Law were classified as
               crimes ma/a in se as distinguish~d from crimes ma/a prohibita crimes
.,. . ,         ma/a in se embrace acts immoral or wrong in themselves, such as,
                murder, rape, arson, burglary, larceny (robbery and dacoity); while
               crimes.ma/a prohibita embrace things pr~hibited by statute as infring· ·
                                                                                          c
               ing on others' rights, though no moral turpitude attaches to such
               crimes. Such acts constitute crimes only because they ar~ so prohi·
               bited. (See .Words and Phrases, Permanent Edition, Vol. IO).
               While crimes ma/a in se do not per se, or in operation directly and
               inevitably impinge on the rights under Article 19(1), cases under the      D
              other category of crimes are conceivable where the law relating to
               them directly restricts or abridges such rights. The illustration given
              by Shri Sorabji will make the point clear. Suppose, a law is enacted
              which provides that it shall be an offence' to level any criticism,
              whatever, of the Government established by law and makes a further
              provision prescribing five years' imprisonment as punishment for            E
              such an offence. Such a law (i.e. its provision defining the offence)
              will directly and foevitably impinge upon the right guaranteed under
              clause (a) of Article 19(1). Therefore, to be valid, it must pass the
              test of reasonabl.eness embodied in clause (2) of the Article. .But
              this cannot be said in regard to the provisions of the Penal Code
              with which we are concerned.                                                F

                     Assuming arguendo, that th~ provisions of the Penal Code,
              particularly those. ·providing death penalty as an alternative punish-'
              ment for murder, have to satisfy the requirements of reasonableness
              and public interest under Article 19 the golden strand of which             G
              according to the ratios of Maneka Gandhi runs through the basic
              structure of Article 21 also the further questions to be determined, in
              this connection, will be: On whom will the onus of satisfying the
              requirements under Article 19, lie ?' Will such onus lie on the State
              or the person challenging its validity ? And what will be the nature        H
              ofjhe onus?
       192                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS              [1983] 1 s.c.R.

A            w'ith regard to onus, no hard and fast rule of universal appli-
      cation in all situations, can be deducted from the decided cases. In
      some decisions, such as, Saghir Ahmad v. State of Uttar Pradesh(')
      and Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam & Ors. (2) it was laid dowD"
       by this Court that if the writ petitioner succeeds in showing that the

B                                             .
      impugned law. ex facie abridges or transgresses the rights. coming
      under any of the sub-clauses of clause (1) of Article 19, the onus shifts
      on the respondent state to show that the legislation comes within the
      permissible limits imposed by any of the clauses (2) to (6) as may be
      applicable to the case, and, also to place material before ihe court
      in support of that contention. If the State does nothing in that
      respect, it is not for the petitioner to prove negatively that it is not
c     covered by any of the permissive clauses.

          Acontrary trend, however, is discernible in the recent decisions
  , of this Court, which sta~t with the initial presumption in . favour of
    the constitutionality of the statute and. throw the burden of rebutting
D   that presumption on the party who challenges its constitutionality on
    the ground of Art. 19.                                                        •.
                         .
             In B. Banerjee v. Anita Pan (') this Court, speaking through          ,
      V.R. Krishna Iyer, J.,. reiterated the ratio of Ram Krishna Dalmia's
      case,(')-that :
E
                  ·"there is always a presumption in favour of the consti-
              tutionality of an enactment and the burden is upon him
              who attack it to sbow that there has been a clear transgres-
              sion of the constitutional principles"; and·

~-.                "that.it must be presumed that the legislature under-
              stands and correctly appreciates the need of its own people,
              that its laws are directed to problems made manifest by
             ·experience and that its. discriminations are based on adequ-
              ate grounds."

_G      It was emphasised that "Judges act not by hunch but on hard facts          •
      . properly brought on· record an~ sufficiently strong to rebuff the


             (1) [1955] l SCR 707.
             (2) AIR 1964 SC 925.
H            (3) (1975] 2 SCR 774 at p. 787,
             (4). [1959] SCR 279, 297~propositions (b) & (c).
                                                                        •/
                                                                                  1.




                  BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)               193

  initial presumption of constitutionality of legislation. Nor is the
                                                                             A
  Court a third Chamber of the House to weigh wh'ether it should
  draft the clause differently". Referring, inter alia, to the decision of
  this Court in R.M.D. Chamarbaugw~la (ibid), and Seervai's 'Consti-
  tutional Law of India', Vol. I, page 54, it was recalled, "Some courts
  have gone to the extent of holding that there is a presumption in .        B
. favour of constitutionality, and a law will not be declared unconsti·
  tutional unless the case is so clear as to be free from doubt; and to
  doubt the constitutionality -of a law is to resolve it in favour of its
  va,lidity". Similar view was taken by a· Bench of seven learned
  Judges of this Court· in Pathumma v. State of Kerala.(')
                                                                             G
       Behind the view that there is a presumption of constitutionality
of a statute and the · onus to rebut the same lies on t\lose who .
challenge the legislation, is the rationale of judicial restraint, a
recognition of the limits of judicial review; a respect for the bounda-
ries of legislative and judicial fu,nctions, and the judicial-responsi-
bility to guard the trespass from one side or the other. The primary         D
function of the courts is to interpret and apply the laws according to
the will of those who made them and not to transgress into the
legislative domain of policy-making." -.'The job of a Judge is judging.
and not law-making". In Lord Devlin's words:.· "Judges.are the'
keepers of the. law and the keepers of these boundaries cannot, also,
be among out-riders."                                                        E

      A similar warning was echoed by the Supreme Court of the
 United States iµ Dennis v. United States(') in these terms :

            "Courts are not -representative bodies. They are not             F.
      designed to be a good reflex of a democratic society .. Their
      judgment is best informed, and therefore most dependable,
      within narrow limits. Their essential quality is detachment,
      founded on independence. History teaches. that the inde-
      pendence of th.e judiciary is jeopardized when . courts
      become embroiled in the p!Cssions of the day and assume                G
      primary responsibility in choosing between competiog poli-
      tical, economic and social pressures."            '

     (I) [1978] 2 S.C.R: 547
     (2) 341 Os 494, 5i5:.95 L. E<I. 1137; 71 S; <;t, 857
                                                                             R
    194                      SUPREME COUR1 REPORTS          (19831 rs.c.a.

          In Gregg v, Georgia,(') one of the principal questions for consi-
                                                                                     I
    deration was, whether capital punishment provided in a statute for
    certain cdmes was .a "cruel and unusual" punishment. In that
    context, the nature of the burden which rests on those who attack
    the constitutionality of the statute was 'explained by Stewart, J.,
    thus:
B
                "We may not require the legislature to select the least
           severe penalty possible so long as the penalty selected is not
           cruelly inhnmane or disproportionate to the crime involved.          (

           And a heavy burden rests on those who would attack the
c          judgment of the representatives of the people. This is true
           in part because the constitutional test is intertwined with an       (~
           assessment of contemporary standards and the legislative
           judgment weighs heavily in ascertaining such standards. In
           a democratic society legislatures', not conrts, are constituted
           to respond to the will and consequently the moral values of .
D          the people."                                                         •
           Even where the burden is on the State to show that the restric-
    tion imposed.by .the impugned statute is reasonable and in public
    interest, the extent and the manner of discharge of the burden neces-
E   sarily depends on the subject-matter of ·the legislation, the nature of ·
    the inquiry, and the scope and ·limits of judicial review. (See the
    observations of Sastri. J. in State of Madras v. V.C. Rao,( 2) reiterat-
    ed in Jagmohan).                        '

          In th'e instant case, the State has discharged its burden
F   primarily by producing for the persuill of the Court, the 35th Report
    of the Law Commission, 1967, and the judgments of this Court in
    Jagmohan Singh and in several subsequent cases, in which it·has been
    recognised that death penalty SCI ves as a deterrent. It is, therefore,
    for the petitioners to prove and establish that the death sentence fdr
    n1urder is so outinoded, unusual or excessive as to be devoid of any
G   rational nexus with the purpose and object of the legislation.

          The Law Commission of India, after making an intensive and
    extensive study of the subject of death penalty in India, published

H         (1) 428 us 153: 49 L. Ed. 2<! 859
          (2) [1952] S:C.R. 797 at 607.
                 BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB       (Sarkaria, J.)            195

and submitted its '35th Report in 1967 to the Government. After               A
examining, a wealth of evidential material and considering the argu-
ments for and against· its retention, that high-powered Body summed
up its conclusions at page 354 of its Report, as follows :

             "The issue of aboliti~n or retention has to be decided
        on a balancing of the various arguments for and against               B
        retention. ·No single argument for abolition or retention
        can decide the issue. In arriving, at any conclusion on the
        subject, the need for protecting society· in. general and
        individual human beings must be borne in mind.

             It is difficult to rule ont the validity of, of the strength
        behind, many of the arguments for abolition nor does, the
        Commission treat lightly the argument based on the irrevo-
        cability of the sentence of death, the need for a modern
        approach, the severity of capital punishment and the strong
        feeling shown by certain sections of public opinion in stres·
                                                                              D
-       sing deeper ques.tions of human values.

             Having regard, however, to the conditions in India, ·to
        the variety of the social up-bringing of its inhabitants, to
        the disparity in the level of morality and education in the
        country, to the vastness of its area, to diversity of its popu-
        lation and to the paramount need ·for maintaining law and             E
        order in the country at the present juncture, India cannot
        risk the experiment of abolition of capital punishment.''

      This Report was, also, considered by the Constitution Bench of
this Court in Jagmohan. It waS'the main piece of evidence on the basis
                                                                              F
of which the challenge to th~ constitutional validiiy of Section 302
of the Penal Code, on the ground of its being violative of Article 19,
was repelled. Parliament 'must be presumed to have considered
these views of the Law Commission and the judgment of this Court
in Jagrnohan, and must also have been aware of the principles
crystallised by judicial precedents in the matter of sentencing when          G
it took up revision of the Code of Criminal Procedure in 1973, and
inserted in it, Section 354(3) which indicates that death penalty c~n
be awarded in exceptional cases for murder and for some other
 offences under the Penal Code for special reasons to be recorded.
                                                                              H
        . Death penalty has been . the subject of an age·old debate
    between Abolitionists and . Retenfj\)pjsts~ ;ilthough recently thQ
       196                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS             (1983] l S.C.R

      controversy h.as come in sharp focus. Both the groups are deeply ·
      anchored in their antagonistic views. Both· firmly an·d sincerly believe
      in the righteousness of their respective stands, with overtones of
      sentiment and emotion. Both the camps can claim among them
      eminent thinkers, penologists, sociologists, jurists; judges, legislators,
      administrators and law enforcement officials.
B
            The chief arguments of the Abolitionists, which have been
       substantially adopted by the learned counsel for the petitioners, are
       as under: .     ·                                   /
                                                                                          .f

c               (a) The death penalty is irreversi\ile. Decided upon
                    according to fallible processes of law by fallible human
                    beings, it can be-and actually has been-inflicted
                    upon people innocent of any crime.

               (b) There is no convincing evidence to show that death
 D                   penalty senes any penological purpose :                                  ...
               (i) Its deterrent effect remains unproven. It has not been         ··•·
                   shown that incidence of murder has increased in
                   countries where death .penalty has been abolished, after
                   its abalition.
E
              (ii)   Retribution in the sense of vengeance, is no longer an .
                     acceptable end of punishment.

             (iii)   On the contrary, reformation of the criminal and his
                     rehabilitation is the primary purpose of punishment.
                     Imposition of death penalty nullifi.es .that purpose .
.F
               (c) Execution by whatever means and for whatever offence
                   is a cruel, inhuman and degrading punishment.

            It is proposed fo deal with- these arguments, as far as possible,
G     in their serial order.

       Regording (a) : It is true that death penalty. is irrevocable and a
       few instances, can be cited. including-some from England, of persoqs              <•
       who after their conviction and execution for murder, were dis-
H .    covered to be innocent. But this, according to the Retentionists is
      -not a reason fPr abolition of the death penalty, but an argument for
       reform of the judicial system a11d the sentencing procedure. Theore-
                           BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                             19?

           . tically, such errors of judgment cannot be absolutely eliminated                      A
            from any system of justice, devised and worked by human beings,
             but their incidence can be infinitesimally reduced by providing
            adequate safeguards and checks. ,We will presently see, while dealing
             with the procedural aspect of the problem, that in India, ample
             safeguards have been provided by law and the {;onstitution which
                                                                                                   B
            almost eliminate the chances of an innocent person being convicted
            al)d executed for a. capital offence.

           Regarding (b) 1        Whether death           penalty    ser.ves any peno/ogical
           purpose.

               . Fir~tly, in most of the countries in the world, Including India,
                                                                                                   c
           a very large segment onhe population, including ngtable penologists
           judges, jurists, legislators .and other enlightened people still belieye
           that death .penalty for murder and certain other capital offences does
           serve as a deterrent, and a greater deterrent tha11 life' imprisonment.
           We will set out very briefly, by way of sample, opinions of some of                     D
           these distinguished.persons.

                 In the first pl.ace, we will. notice a few decisions of Courts
            wherein the deterrent value of death penalty has been judicially ·
            recognised.

                     In Paras Ram v. State of Punjab,(')_ the facts were that Paras •
                                                                                                   E
              Ram, who was a fanatic devotee of t)le Devi, used to hold Satsangs
              at which bhajans were sung in praise of the Goddess. .Paras Ram
             .ceremonially beheaded liis four year old boy at the crescendo of the
              morning bhajan. He was tried, convicted and sentenced to death
          /
              for the. murder. His death sentence was confirmed by the High                        F
              Court. -He filed a petition for grant of special leave to appeal t&
              this Court under Article 136 of the Constitution. It was contended
              on behalf of Paras Ram that the ve~y monstrosity of the crime
              provided proof of his insanity ~ufficient to exculpate the offender·
              under Section 84, Indian.Pena!' Code: or material for mitigation of
              the sentence of death. V. R. Krishna Iyer, J., speaking for-the                      G
            . Bench, to which one of us (Saikaria, J.) was a party, refused to
              grant special leave and summarily dismissed the petition with these
              observations :                                                   ·

            '   ,                           I         '      <   ,   ~   •                    ,\


'.         , , :·' (1) ~.L.P. (Cr!.) Nos< 698' &. 6:~ ~f 1973, dc~/ded on October 9, 1973.


     •'
                                    l
                           SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [I 983] i s.c.it.

A                  "The poignantly pathological grip of macabre supersti-
             tions on I
                        some crude Indian minds in the shape of desire to
            do human and animal sacrifice, in defianca of the ieientifie
             ethos of our cultural heritage and the scientific impact of
             our technological century, shows up in crimes of primitive
             horror such as the one we are dealing with now, where a
B            blood-curdling butchery of one's own beloved son was per-
             petrated, aided by other 'pi!)us' criminals, to propitiate some
              blood-thirsty diety. Secular India, speaking through the
           · Court, must administer shock therepy to such anti-social
              'piety' when the manifestation is in terms of inhuman and cri-
              minal violence. When the disease is social, deterrence through
c             court sentence must, perforce, operate through the individual
              culprit coming up before court. Social justice has many .
              facets and Judges have a sensitive, secular and civilising
              role in suppressing grievous injustice t.o humanist values by.
              inflicting condign punishment on dangerous deviants."
D                                                         (emphasis added)

             In Jagmohan, also, this Court took due note of the fact that
       for certain types of murders, death penalty alone is considered an
       adequate deterrent :
E ..

                                                                                   .
                 "A large number of murders is undoubtedly of the
            common type. But some at least afe diabolical in concep-
            tion and cruel in execution. In some others where the                      '

            victim is a person of hlgh standing in the country society is
            liable to be rocked to its very foundation. Such murders
F           cannot simply be wished away by finding alibis in the s.ocial
            maladjustment of the murderer. Prevalence of such crimes
            speiiks, in the opinion of many, for the inevitability of
            death penalty n.ot only by way of deterrence but as a token
             of emphatic disapproval of the society."

G      -Examini'ng whether life imprisonment ·was an adequate substitute           •
        for death penalty, the Court observed :

                 "Jn the context of our criminal law which punishes
             murder, one cannot ignore the fact that life imprisonment
H            works out in most cases to a dozen years of punishment,
             and it may be seriously questioned whether that sole alter·


                                                      I
                     BACHAN SINGH   v. PU Ni AB (Sarkaria, J.) ·            199
                                                                                  A
            native will be an adequate substitute for the death
            penalty."

             In Ediga Anamma v. State of Andhra Pradesh,('rv.R. Krishna
      Iyer, J., ·speaking for the Bench to wbich one of us (Sarkaria, J.,)
      was a party, observed that "deterrence through threat of death may          B
      still be a promising strategy iu some frightful° areas of murderous
      crime." It was further observed that "horrendous features of the '
      crime and the hapless and helpness state of the victim steel the heart
      of law for the sterner sentence."                    ,

           In Shiv Mohan Singh v. State (Delhi Administration),(') the same       G
      learned Judge, speaking for the Court, reiterated the deterrent effect
      of death penalty by referring to his earlier judgment in Ediga
      Annamma' s case, as follows :

                "In Ediga Annamma this Court, while noticing the
           social and personel circumstances possessing an extenuating            D
           impact, has equally clearly highlighted that in India under
           present conditions deterrence through death penalty may
           not be a time-barre.cl punishment in-some frightful areas of
           barbarous murder."

            Again, in Char/ea Sobraj v. T~e Superintendent, Central Jail,         E
      Tihar, New Delhi,(') the same learned Judge, speaking for a Bench of
      three learned Judges of this Court, reiterated that deterrence was
     'one of the vital considerations of punishment.

           I11 Trop v. Dul/eh,(') Brennan, J. of the Supreme Court of the
    . Unjted States, concurring with the majority, emphasised the deterrent       F
      end of punishment, ·in these words :

               "Rehabilitation is but one . of 'the several . purposes of
          the penal law. Among other purposes are deterrents of the
          wrongful act by th'e threat. of punishment and insulation of
>
          society · from dangerous individuals by imprisonment or                 G
          eXecution."                            ·

         (!) A.I.R. 1974 S.C. 799
         (2) [19771 3 s.c.R. 112
         (3) [1979] 1 s.c.R. s12                                                  H
         (4) 256 us 86




                                                                                  I.
                                                                                       \\
                       •

           200                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS            [1983) I s.c.a.

       A           In Furman v. Georgia, Stewart, J. took the view _that death
             penalty serves a deterrent as well as retributive purpose. Jn his
            view, certain criminal conduct is so atrocious that society's interest
             in deterrence and retribution wholly outweighs any considerations of
             reform or rehablitation of the perpetrator, and that, despite the
             ineonclusive empirical evidence, only penalty of death will provide
       B   . maximum deterrence.            ·

                 Speaking for the majority,. in Gregg v. Georgia, Stewart, J.
           reiterated his views with regard to the deterrent and retributive effect
           of death penalty.                                  -

       c          Now, we may notice by way of.specimen, the views of some
                                                                                      ..
           jurists and scholars of note. Sir James Fitzjames Stephen, the. gre.at
           jurist, ·who was concerneil with the drafting of the Indian Penal
           Code, also, was a strong exponent of the view that capital punish-
           ment has the greatest value ~s a deterrent for murder and other
           capital offence. To quote his words :
       D
                                                                                      .,..
                      ''.No other punishment deters men so effectually from
                 committing crimes as the punishment of death. This is
                 one of those propositioqs which it is difficult to prove,
                 simply because they are in themselves more obvious than
       E         any proof can make them. It is possible to display ingenuity ·
                 in arg!ling against it, but' that is all. The whole experience
                 of mankind is in the other direction. The threat of instant
                 death is the one to which resort has always been made when
                 there was an absolute necessity for producing some result.
                 No one goes to certain inevitable death except by compul-
       F         sion. Put the matter the other the way. Was there ever yet
                 a criminal who, wheri sentenced to death and br_ought out
                 to die, would refuse te offer of commutation of his sen-
                 tence for the severest secondary punishment ? Surely not.
                 Why is this ? · It can only be because 'All that a man has
                 will he give for .his life'. In any secondary punishment,
       G         however terrible, there is hope; but death is death; its terrors
                 cannot be described more forcibly."                · ·

                 Even Marchese De Cesare Bonesana Beccaria, who can be
''         called the fath~r of the modern Abolitionist movement, concedes in
                               0




• H        his treatise, "Del Delilli a de/la Pana" (1764), that capital puniSh-
           meut would be justified in two instances : Firstly, in an execution
                                                                                      •
 ~;.
                       BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                             201
                             .                            '
          would prevent a revolution against popularly established Gpvern-                         A
          ment; and, secondly, if an execution ·was the only way to deter others
          from committing a crime. The adoption of double standards for
          capital punishment in the rMlm of conscience is considered by some..
          scho)ars as the biggest infirmity in the Abolitionists' case.
                                                     .                                     .
                                                                                                   B
                 Thorsten Sal/in is one of the penologists who has mad~ a
          scientific study of the subject of capital punishment and compiled
          the views of various scholars of the 19th and 20th centuries. In his
          book "Capital Punishment<• he has · made an attempt to assemble
          the arguments for and against the death penalty. He has also given
          extracts from the Debates in the British House of Commons in 1956
          and, also, in March and April 1966, in the Candian House of Com-                         c
          mons. In the last. part of his book, the learned J?ditor summarises.
          his ideas about capital punishment. _ In his.· opinion, Retribution
          seems to be outdated and unworkable. It is neither efficient nor
          equitably administered. "Justice is a relative concept that changes
          with the times". A retributive philosophy alone is not now socially
          acceptable."In the last analysis, the only utiHtarianargument that has .                 D
          being to be given attention is the one that defends capital punishment
          as a uniquely powerful means of protecting the community." He ends
          his book with 'the observation : "I have attempted to show that, as
          now used, capital punishment performs. none of the utilitarian func-
          tions claimed by its supporters, nor can it ever be made to serve such
          functions. It is an archaic custom of primitive origin that has dis-
                                                                                                   E
          appeared in most civilized countries and is. withering away in the
          rest."                     '- ·

                In his article appearing in "Criminology Review Year Book"
          (1979) Vol. I, ·compiled.by Sheldon L. Messinger & Egon Bittner('),                      F-
          Isaac Ehrlich,. after' surveying the past literature on the relation
          between ·capital punishment and capital crimes, has (at pp. 31-33)
.~.       pointed out the following shortcomings in the thesis of Sellin·,
                                                                                            - I

                    "The principal shortcoming of the work by Sellin and
  •
               others using bis me!bodo!ogy i&, that the· approach taken                           G
               and the methods applied do not permit a systematic exami-
               nation of the main implications emanating from the general
               theory of deterrence. · The shortcoming is basic, because
               the impiications following from the general deterrence
                                             \
                                                                      /
                                                                                                   H
              (1) Published. by Sage. PubJicaHon_s .IN<; Ltd., '275   ~o"!tJ1 ·:seVerly · DriVe.

 ..               Beverly HiJ1s, <?alifornia 90212. _ -




      I
         202                   SUPREME foURT REPORTS                 [i983} i s.c.ii..
 A              hypothesis are what Sellid was chailenging. Yet his work
                n~ither develops nor tests the full range of implications
                following from the theory he attempts to reject; nor does
                he develop or test a competing theory. In additio.n, to my
                knowledge, Sellin never reported in any of his studies the
                results of any systematic (parametric or non-parametric)
 n              statistical tests that could jastify his strong and unqualified
                inferences."



                       "Another fundamental shortcoming of Sellin's studies
 c               is their failure to account systematically for other factors
                 that are expected by the deterrence hypothesis to affect the
                 frequency of murder in the population, apart from the rele-
                 vant risk of execution. These are variables such as the
                 probability of apprehension, the conditional probability of
                 conviction given apprehension, the severity of alternative
.D               punishments for murder, the distribution of income, the
               · probability of unemployment, and other indicators of diffe-
                 rential gains from criminal activities occurring jointly with
                 murder. Since, as I shall argue later, some of these variables
                 are expected to be highly correlated with the conditional
                 probability / of execution given conviction of mnrder,
 E               their exclusion from the statistical analysis can serio- . ·
                 usly bias estimates of the partial deterrent effect
                 of capital punishment. Aware 'of the problem, Sellin
                 attempted to compare states that are as. alike as
                 possible in all other respects. However, his "matching
                 procedure", based on the assumption that neighbouring
                 states can satisfy such pre-requisites without any explicit
                 stan'ilardization, is simply insufficie!lt for any valid inferen- ·
                 ces. Pairs of states, such as New York, and Rhode Island,
                 Massachusetts and Maine, or. Illinois and Wisconsin all
     •           included in his comparisons, differ in their economic and
                 demographic characteristics, in their law enforcement acti-
 G                                                                                       •
                 vities, and in the opportunities they provide for the commis-
                 sion of other crimes. Moreover, the direction of the causal
                 relationship between the murder rate and the overall risk of
                 punishment-be it the death penalty or any other sanction
 H               -is not self-evident because, for example, states with high
                 murder rates are expected to and, in fact do devote more




                                                                                             ..
                          BACHAN siNGII v. PUNJAB (Sarkarla, J.)

                 resources to apprehend, convict and execute offenders than                  A
                . do states with lower rates. Specifically, variations in the
                  legal or practical status of the death penalty occasionally
                 may be the result of, rather than the cause for, changes in
                 the murder rate, and thus may give rise to an apparent
                 positive association between these two variables. The same
                 general point applies in connection with the identification                 B
                  of the effect of any other variable which is a product of
                 law enforcement activity or private protection against crime.
                  For these reasons, the true deterrent effect of a sanction
\                 such as the death penalty cannot be readily inferred from
J•               simple comparisons pf the sort performed by Sellin."
                                                                                             c
                    The learned author then (at page 33) · arrives at this conclu-
     "'·   sion :
                         "If investigations indicate that probability and length
                    of imprisonment do impart significant deterrent effects, then
                    failure of the research to demonstrate specifically the deter-           D
      •             rent efficacy of capital punishment may be taken more as
                    evidence . for shortcomings in the research design and
                    methodology or in the measures of the theoretically rele-
                    vant variables used than as a reflection on the validity of,
                    the deterrence theory itself."
                                                                                             E
                 The scholar then stresses another purpose of capital pnnish-
           n:wnt, namely, .incapacitation 'of the offender, which, in fact, is
           another aspect of its deterrent effect.· To quote his words :

                          "There is an additional point worth stressing. Even if
                     punishment by execution or imprisonment does not have                   F
                     any deterrent effect, surely it must exert some incapacitative
                     effect on punished offenders by reducing or eliminating the
                    ,possibility of recidivism on their_ part." ·

                 This eminent ·social scientist, Prof. Ehrlich(') whose views we
           have extracted, has made intensive studies of the deterrent effect of             ·G
           capital punishment. Then, a result of his study was also published

                (I) See Ehrlich's, The Deterrent Effect of Capital Punishment, 65 AM Econ.
                    Rev. 397 (1975). And also the comments of Peter Passell in his article
                  / "The J?eterrent Effect of the Death :penalty" in Stanford Law Review:    H
                    November 1975, pp. 62-64 .




                                  •
       204                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [ 1983} I s.c.a.

  A    in the American Economic Review in June, 1975. He includes a
       specific test for the presence of a deterrent effect of capital punish-
       ment to the results of earlier studies. He has in his study(') claimed
       to identify
             , a significant reduction in. the murder rate due to the use
       of capital punishment.. A version of his detailed study is said to
       have been filed with the l!nited States Supreme Court on March 7,
  B    1975 in the case of Fowler v. North Carolina._(')

             In 1975, Robert Martinson, a sociologist, published the results
       of a s_tudy he had made in New York regarding the rehabilitation of
       of prisoners. Among the conclusions he drew : "The prison which                         I
       makes every effort at rehabil.itation succeeds uo better than the                       I.
  c    prison which leaves its inmates to rot... The certainty of punishment.
       rather than the severity,. is the most effective crime deterrent. We
       should make plain that prisons exist to punish people for crimes
       committed."

             (Quoted in Encyclopaedia Britannica 1978 Book of the Year,
  D    pp. 593-594)
                                                                                          •
              Many judges-especially in Britain and the United States;
       where rising crime rates are the source of much public concern -have
       expressed grave doubts about the wisdom of the view that reform
       ought to take priority in dealing with offenders. "They have argued
  E    that the courts must reflect a public abhorrence of crime and that
       justice demands that some attempt be made to imp9se punishment
       fitting to the crime."                                                             ..
                                               (Encyclopaedia Britannica, ibid.)

  F          Professor· Jean Graven, Judge of the Court of Appeal of
       Geneva, and a distinguished jurist, maintains in his learned analysis,
       (see the Postscript in reply to A World View of Capital Punishment
       by. James Avery Joyce), of the views of Camus 'and Koestler, that
       neither of these two authors has faced up· to the really basic objection
       to the abolitionist's case. According to Graven, there are two groups
  G    oFpeople, which are n~t .covered by the abolitionist's case and Camus
       and Koestler have therefore left their cause open to attack at its


             (1) See· Lee S. Friedman's article at pages 61M87; Review Year Book, 1979,
                                                        ~ ~ .     ~
•'ff            · com.piled by Messingei"and Bittne11.
                                                              I       '

             (2) '428 US 904~49 L. Ed. 1212 (1976): '.
                      BACHAN SINGH V. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J;)                   205

         weakest point. "The true problem", as Graven sees it, "is the                 A
         protection of the organized, civilized community",, the legitimate
         defence ·of society against criminal attacks made upon it by those
         anti-social elements which can be stopped only by being eliminated;
         in the "last resort". "For such, the death penally should be preser-
           .
         ved, and only for such".
                               .                                                       B
             . Professors Graven's second challenge is, wh.ich the abolitionist
          must accept, the existing division between civil and military protec-
          tion. According to him, in doing so, the abolitionist cannot avoid
          applying double standard arid two mutually destructive criteria to
          their approach. to the death penalty. "For if the death penalty is
~;        accepted as protective in princlple to society, then it should be so in      c
. ';      ~II cases and in all circumstances in troubled times as well as in
          peaceful times, in respect of the traitor, the spy, the .deserter, or the
          hostage, as well as or' the brigand, the "gangster", or the professional
          killer. We must be logical and just at the same time. In the realm
          of conscience and of 'principles', there cannot be two weights and
          measures. There cannot be a morality for difficult times and another         D
          morality for easy times; one standard for military justice and another
          for civil justice. What then should be done with those individuals
         .who have always been. considered proper subjects for elimination?
          If the capital sentence is objectionable and illegal...If the death
          penalty must be absolutely repudiated because it 'degrades man, ·
           (quoting Camus) then we accept the position. But, in that case, no
                                                                                       E
           right to kill exisfs any longer ... the greatest war criminals, those
           responsible conscious of' what they have done and intended to do-
           for the worst crimes of genocide, who gassed, incinerated in ovens or
           buried in.quicklime a million innocent victims, or allowed them to
           perish in mines and mars bes ... Society . has not the right then to kill   F
~   ..
         ·even these ''Monsters". -

               (Quoted in A World View of Capital Punish!llent, by James
          Avery Joyce).

                J. J. Maclean, a ·Parliamentarian, articulated bis· ·views with        G
          regard to the deterrent, value of capital punishment in the Can~dian
          House of Commons in the March-April, Debates 1966, as follows:

                     "Whether it (capital punishment) is a greater or lesser
                deterrent than life imprisonment: This is an argument that
                1>annot be . proven on either side but I would not like to



                                                              •
      206                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [1983] 1 s.c.R.
A           have to try to convince any one that capital punishment is
            not a deterrent. Statistically this cannot be proven because          ,.
            the deterrent effect on .both capital punishment and life
            imprisonment is obscured by the fact that most criminals
            plan a crime on the basis that they are.going to avoid anv
            penalty ... ! say, the deterrent value is with respect to people
B           who did not commit crimes, who were deterred from
            becomi11,g murderers by the fact that capital punishment or
            some other heavy penalty would be meted out to them if
            caught."


c                             (Quoted in Sellin's Capital Punishment).

             The Law Commission of India in its 35th Report, after care-
      fully sifting all the materials collected by them, recorded their views
      regarding the deterrent effect of capital punishment as follows :


                "In our view capiial punishment does act as a deterrent.
            We have already discussed in detail several aspects of this
            topic. We state below, very briefly, the main poi~ts that
            have weighed with us in arriving at. this conclusion :

E           (a) Basically, every human being dreads death.

            (b} Death, as a penalty, stands on a totally different ·                   ..
                level from imprisonment for life or any otber punish-
                ment.·· The difference is one of quality,.and not merely
                of degree.
Ii'         (c) Those who are specifically qualified to express an
                opinion on the subject, including particularly the
                majority of the replies received from State Govern-
                ments, Judges, Members of Parliament and Legislatures
                and Members of the Bar and poiice officers-are defini-
                tely· of the view that the deterrent object of capital
G               punishment is achieved in a fair measure in India.
                                                                                            '
            (d) As to conduct of prisoners released from jail (after
                 undergoing imprisonment for life), it would be difficult
                'to come to a conclusion, without studies extending
H                over a long period of -years.
              BCHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                   207

     (e) Whether any other punishment can. possess all the
                                                                                A
         advantages of capital punishment is a matter of
         doubt.                 ·     ·     ·

     (f) Statisties of other countries are inconclusive on the
         subject If they are not regarded, as proving the
         deterrent effect; neither can they be regarded as conclu-
         sively disproving it." .
Views of the British Royal Commission :

       The British Royal Commission, after making an exhaustive
.study of the issue of capital. punishment and its deterrent valu~, in          c
 their Report (1949-53), concluded :

          "The general conclusion .which we.reach, after careful
     review of all the evidence we have· been able to obtain as
     to the deterrent effect of capi tat punishment, may be stated
     as follows. Prima facie the penalty of death is likely to                  O
     have a stronger effect as a deterrent to normal human
     beings than any other form of punishment, and there is
     some evidence (though no ·convincing statistical evidence)
     that this is in fact so. But this effect does not operate
     universally or uniformly, and there are many offenders on          ·l.,_
     whom it is limited and may'often be negligible."                           E
      We may add that whether or not death penalty in actual
practice acts as a deterrent, cannot' be statistically proved, either
way, "because statistics as to how many potentisim murderers· were
deterred from committing murders, but for the existence of capital              F
punishment for murder, are difficult, if not altogether impossible, to
collect. Suet, statistics of deterred potential murderers are difficult to
unravel as they remain hidden. hi the innermost recesses _of their
mind.

     Ret,ibution in the sense of reprobation whether a totally rejected         G
concept of punishment.

     'Ev~n retribution in the sense of soc.iety's reprobation for the
worst of crimes, i.e., murder, is not an altogether outmoded concept.
This view is· held by many distinguished sociologist, jurists and               H
judges.                            ·

           J,ord Ju~tice Denning, Master of the Rolls of the Court of
                                '
     208                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                [I 983) I s.c.R.

A    Appeal in England, appearing before tbe British Royal Commission
     on Capital Punishment, stated his views on this point as under :

                  "Punishment is the way in which society expresses its
           denunciation of wrong-doing, and, in order to maintain
           respect for law, it is essential that the punishment inflicted
B          for grave crimes should adequately reflect the revulsion felt
           by the great majority of citizens for them. : It is a mistake
           to consider the objects of punishment as being 'deterrent or
           reformative or preventive and nothing else ... The truth is
           that some crimes are so outrageous that society insists.
           on adequate punishment,. because the wrong-doer deserves
c          it, irrespective of whether it is a deterrent or not,"

     That retribution is still socially acceptable function of punish-
     ment, was also the view expressed by Stewart, J., in Furman v.
     Georgia, at page 389, as follows :
                   '
D               " ... I would say only that I cannot agree that retribu-
           tion is a constitutionally impermissible ingredient in the
           imposition of punishment. The instinct for retribu-
           tion is part of the nature of man, and channeling that
           instant, in the administration of criminal justice serves an
           important purpose in promoting the stabi!ity of a society
E.         governed by law: When people begin to believe that
           organized society is.unwilling or unable to impose upon               "
           criminal offenders the punishment they 'deserve', then there
           are sown the seeds of anarchy of self help, vigilant justice,
           and lynch law."

F
          Patrick Devlin, the eminent juri.st and judge, in •his book,
     "The Judge", emphasises the retributive aspect of the purp_ose of·
     punishment and criminal justice, thus:

                "I affirm that justice means retribution and nothing else.
           Vindictiveness is the emotional outflow of retribution and
G          justice has uo concern with that. But it is concerned with
           the measurement of deserts. The point was put lucidly
           and simply by the .Vicar of Longton in a letter to The
            Times, from which with his permission I quote : Firstly,
            far from pretending that retribution should have no place
H           in our penal system, Mr. Levin should recognize that it is
                     '   BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)               '209

               ' logically impossible to remove it. If it were removed, all         A
                 punishments should be rendered unjust. What could be
                 more im.moral than to inflict imprisonm.ent on a criminal for ·
                 the sake of deterring others, if he does not deserve it ?
                 Or would it be justified to subject him to a compulsory
                attempt to reform which includes a denial of liberty unless,
              · again he deserves .it ?                                             B
                 Retribution and deterrence are not two divergent enM of
          capital punish~eni. ' They are convergen't goals which uitimately
          i;nerge into \me.' How these ends of punishment cpalesce into one
          was described by the 'Law Commission of India; thus :
                            ;.
                                                                                    c
                      "The retributive object, of capital punishment has
                 been the subject-matter of sharp attack at the hands•
                 of- tbe abolitionists. We appreciate that many persons
                 would regard the i~stinct of revenge ·as barbarous. · How
              , far it- should form part of the penal philosophy in
                 modern times will always remain a matter of controversy.           D
                 No useful purpose will be served by. a discussion as to
                 whether the instinct of retribution is or is not commendable.
                 The fact remains, however, that whenever.there is a serious
                 crime, the society feels a sense of disapprobation. If there
                 is any element'of retribution in· the law, ·as admihistered
                 now, it is not the instinct of the man of .jungle but rather       E
               · a refined evolution of that instinct the feeling prevails in
..               the public is a fact of which notice is to be taken. The Jaw
                 does not encourage it, or exploit it for any undesirable
                 ends. Rather, by reserving tbe death penalty for murder,
                 and thus visiting this gravest crime with the gravest punish-
                 ment,· the law helps ;the element of retribution merge into        F
              · the element of deterrence." · .              ·

                                                [Para 265 (18j, 35th Report]

                  Earlier in 1949-1953, the.British Royal Commission in Para 59     G,
          .of its Report spoke in a somewhat similar strain ;
     ..                                      ' \


                    ,"We think it is reasonable to suppose that t~e deterrent
               force of capital punishment .operate• not only by affecting
             , the conscious thoughts of individuals tempted ·to ·commit
               murder, but also by lmilding up in the ~ommunity, over a
                                                                                         I
\



        210                · SUPREME COURT R~PORTS              [1983) 'I S.C.R.

    A         long period of time, a deep fe~ling of peculiar abhorrence
              for the crime of murder. The fact that m'en are hung for
              murder is one great reason why murder is considered so
              dreadful a crime. This widely diffused effect on the moral
              consciousness of society is impossible to assess, but it must
              be at least as important as any direct part which the death
    B         penalty may play as a deterrent in the calculations of
              potential murderers."

               According to Dr. Ernest Van Den Haag, a New York psycho-
        logist arid author, and· a leading proponent of death penalty, "a
        very strong symbolic value" ·attaches to executions. "The motives
    c   for the death penalty may indeed include vengeance. Legal
        vengeance solicjifies social solidarity against law-breakers and
        probably is the only alternative to the disruptive private revenge of
        those who feel harmed." ·              ,

                                          (See The Voice
                                                      .  .
                                                          (USA) June
                                                                  I
                                                                     4, 1979)
    D
               The views of Lloyd George, who was the. Prime Minister· of
        . England during the First World .War, have been referred to· in the
          book "Capital Punishment" (1967) by Thorsten Sellin at page 65,
          as below:

    E               "The first function of capital punishment is to give
              emphatic expression to society's peculiar abhorrence of
              murder... It is important that murder should be regarded
              with peculiar horror.... I believe that capital ·punishment
              does, in ·the present state of society, both ex~ress and
              s.ustain the sense of moral revulsion•for murder."
    F
                This view is not without respectable support in the iurispru-
         dent.ial literature of. today, despite an opinion to the contrary.
         (See also the Royal Commission's Report, 1949-53). In relying,
         inter a/ia, upon the evidence before it, in~luding that of Lord
         Denning, the Royal Commission recognised a strong and wide-
    G    spread demand for retribution. It is a common phenomenon in all
         the civilized countries that. some murders are so shockingly offensive
         that there is a general outcry from the public for infliction of the
         ultimate. penalty on the cri~inal.

    H         In regard to the retributive aspect of capital punishment, we.
         may cite \in~ re~ent i1lustration showing l\ow demand for retribu_,
                        BACHAN SINGE! v. PUNJAB      (Sarkaria, J.)           211

        tion, in the sense of society's instinctive disappro.val of the out-        A
       . rage'ous conduct of the murderer is indelibly ingqined in con-
         lempora:ry'·public opini?n even in advanced countries.

               In November 1978, George Moscone (Mayor) and Harvey
        Milk (Supervising Officer) of San Francisco were cruelly, assassinated      B
                        a
        by Dan White, police-man. Si~ months later, on May 22, 1979, a
       jury of seven men and five women rejected the. charge of first-
       degree murder, and in consequence, did not .award capital punish-
       ment to Dan White for this heinous double murder.·· .Public opinion          •
       reacted sharply. .Public protest against this decision spontaneously
       manifested itself, in a. burst of flame. and fury. Thousands of
                         '       '

       outraged demonstrators rampaged through the Civic Centre,
                                                                                    c
·""·    ...                          '       '         \


       ~mashing windows, burning police cars, chanting : "We want
                                                                 <




       justice" Writing in 'The Voice', a local paper from San Franscisco,
       in its issue of June 4, 1979, Lawrence Mullell, fired at the jury a
       v.olfey of questions, to which the agitated public would demand
       answers;                                                                     D

                    "What comment did the jury make on the value of
              life? Was the tragedy of the execution-style murders the
              central issue, or was the jury only concerned with technicali-
              ties, absurdities and loopholes of the law? Was i'ustice
              considered not revenge' but justice ? High' irony, Dan                E

                                                 .
              Whfte's strong belief in capital punishment has found
              thousands of new converts. From now on, a lot of ·people
                                         '


              will die because Dan White lives. Are we so insensitive,
              callous and inhuman that we accept or excuse violence and
              brutality? Consider White's defence lawyer, Douglas                   F .
              Schmidt'.s reference to that tragic Mon.day in November :
              "It was a tragedy. Now it's behind us."

                  . "For those who.loved and still miss George Moscone
              and Harvey Milk, for those who were cast into darkness
              a,nd cried for justice, fo~ those who still seek answers; the         G
              lawyer's words are a chilling reminder that we must not
              forget-that we must not 'put it behind .IJS' ."

                     The for!Der cop, a law and order. and capital punish-
                ment advocate driven by his passion, by his lack of reason, .       U
              . to destroy those wlw Ile disagreed with, and by· doing so
     212                       SUPREME COURT REPORTS               it983) l s.c.R.
A           .demonstrated the greatest human failure-.. tbe inability to
            co-exist.

                 "Daii White symbolizes the violence and brutality 'that
            is undermining civilization."

B           Dan White's case and the spontaneous .reaction of the public
    , opinion that followed, show that opposition to capital punishment
      bas (to use the words of Raspberry),"(') much more appeal whe.n
      the discussion is merely academic than when the community ·is
      confronted with a crime, or a series of crimes, so gross, so heinous,
      so cold-blooded that anything short of death s.eems an inadequate
c     response''.

            The Editor of 'Capital Punishment', Thorsten Sellin has noted
      at page 83 of his compilation, the following views of an outstanding
     ,Justice of the Ontario Appeal Court:

D                   "The irrevocable ~haracter of the death penalty is a
                                                                                       •
              reason why all possible measures should be taken against
              injustice-not for .its abolition. ,Now a days, with the
              advent of armed criminals and the substantial increase in
              armed robberies, criminals of long standing if arrested,
           . ·must expect long sentences. However, if they run no risk
E             of hanging, when fo'und guilty of murder,,. they will kill
              police men and witnesses , with the prospec.t of a future
              no more unhappy, as one of them put it, than being fed,
              lodged, and clothed· for the rest of their lives. In addition,
              Oiice in prison, such people who · are capable of· anything '
              could kill their guards and their fellow inmates with relat·
F              tive impunity.''·

           .J.J, Maclean, the Canadian Parliamentarian: justifies, from
      another angle, the right of the State to award capital punishment for
     .murder:
G
                · "lf the State has the right and the duty to defend the
            community against outside aggression, sllch •as in time of
            war, and within the country, for instance, in case of treason

H          (1) Raspberry, Death Sentence~ th~ Washington Post, March 12t 1976, P; 2?
           · ~ols. 5-6.
                          1
                                             •                     ·




                                              '   '
                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkar/a, J.)                      213

                ·crimes against the State, etc.; and that to the extent of             A
    \            taking the life of the aggressors and guilty parties, .if the
                citizen wants to. protect his own life by killing whoever
                attacks him without .any reason, the State can do the same
                when a criminal attacks and endangers the life of the com·
                munity by deciding to eliminate summarily another human
               being. Capital punishment must be retained to prove the                 B
               san~tity of that m·ost precious thing whicp. · is ihe gift of life;
               it embodies the revulsion and horror that we feel for the
               greatest of crimes.,. For most people, Jife is P!iceless and
               they will. do anything and suffer. the worst privations to                  \
               preserve.it, even when life itself does not hold.many conio-                    '
               lations or bright prospects for the future. As a deterrent,             G
               the death ·penalty is piayi~g its part for which there is 'no
               substitute ... I suggest that statistics do not. prove much,
                                                                                           ' .
             . either on one side or the other ... There are too many varia-
               tions, too many changes as regards circumstances, condition
               between one period and. the other, to ,enable us to make
                                                                                       D
               worthy comparisons."

                                 (See page 84 of Sellin's Capital Punishment).


               -Some penologists justify capital penalty and fife imprisonment
        .on the 'isolation'. or 'elimination' theory of criine and punishment. ·       E
,        Vernon Rich in bis "Law & the administra'lion of justice" (Second
         Eilition, at page 10), says :           ·
          .·'               ~



                   "The isolation theory of crime and punishment is that
             the criminal law is a device for identifying persons dange-               F
             rous to society who are then punished hy being isolated from
             society as a whole, so that they cannot commit other anti-
             social acts, The isolation theory is used to justify the death
             penalty and long-term imprisonment. Obviously, this theory
             is effective in preventing criminal acts by those execuied or
             permanently incarcerated."                                                G

         1    While the Abolitionists fook upon death penalty as something
        which is per se immoral and inhuman, the Retentionists apprehened
        that if we surrender even the risk of the last remaining horrifying            H
        det~rrent by which t.o frighten the toughts of the underworld, we may
                                                         I
      214                    SUPREMll' COURT REPORTS           ( 1983]
                                                                  ' .
                                                                       1 s.c.11..

A·    easily tip the scales in. favour of the anti-social hoodlums. They fear
      that abolition of capital punishment, will result in increase of murders
      motivated by greed, and in affable "crime passionelle.''

             "It is· feared", wrote George A. Floris,(1 ) "the most devastating
B     effects of the abolition will, however, show themselves in the realm
      of political murder. An adherent of political extremism is usually
      convinced that the victory of bis cause is just round the corner: So,
      for him long term imprisonment holds no fear. He is confident thai
      the coming ascendency of bis friends will soon liberate him." To
c     prove' this proposition, Floris cites the instance of Von Paper's
      Government who in SeJ:!tember 1932, reprieved. the death sentence
      passed on two of Hitler's storm-troopers for. brutal killing of one
      of their political opponents. The Retentionists believe that the
      dismantling of .the gallows will almost 'everywhere enhance the hit
      and run attacks on political opponents. On this ·premise, they
D     argue that c.apital punishment is the most formidable safeguard
      against terrorism.

            The argument cannot be rejected out of band.· A number of
      instances can be.cited where abolitionist States feeling the inade-
      quacy of their penological armour to combat poli!ically motivated
      gangsterism, have r:trieved and used their capital weapon which
E     they bad once thrown away. Despite their traditional abhorrence of
      death· penalty, the Norwegians executed Major Vedkun Quisling
      after World War II. The Belgians, too, executed no less than 242
      collaborators' and traitors after the liberation, ·although in their          <.
       country, the death penalty ~as otiose since .1880.

                                                                                         •
            In England, death pe11alty was retained for high treason in the
      Silverman Bill of 1956. Even at present, for that offence, death
      penalty is a valid sanction in England. In the aftermath of assaS·
       sination of Prime Minister Bandernaike in 1959, Ceylon hurriedly
       reintroduced capital punishment for murder. Owing to similar
       considerations, Israel sanctioned death penalty for crimes committed
G      against the Jewish people, and executed the notorious'Jew-baiter,
       Adolf Eichmann in 1962. Recently, on April 9, 1979, confronted
       with a wave of violent incidents after the signing of Egypt·
     • I;raePlllfieace Treaty. Israel sanciioned the ·use of death penalty
       "for"acts of inhuman cruelty".
H
            (1) Sunday Tribune, December 8, 1963.
                  BACHAN siNoli v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria; .J.)              215
                                                       /



            Jn' India, very few scientific studies in r~gard to crime and      A
     punishment in general, and capital punishment, in particular, have
     been made. Counsel for the petitioners referred us to Chapter VI, •
     captioned 'Capital Punishment, in the book, 'Quantum of _Punish- ·
     ment in' Criminal Law 'in India, written· by Dr. Kripal Singh
     Chhabra, now on the staff of G.N. University, Amritsar. ·In this
     article, which was primarily meant as LL. D. thesis, the learned
                                                                               8
     author concludes : ·      '·-

               "bn the basis of statistics both. of India and abroad,
          U.N.O. findings and .other weighty arguments, we can
          safely conclude that· -death penalty is not sustainable on
          merits .. Innately it has no reformative element. It has,
                                                                               c
!~        been proved that death penalty as operative carries no · .
          deterrent value and crime of murder is governed by factors
          other. than death penalty. Accordingly, I feel that the
          death penalty should be abolished."
                                                                               D
            It will' be seen, in the first place, that the analysis by Dr.
     Chhabra in coming to fhe conclusion, that ·death penalty is of no
     penological value, is based on stale, incomplete and inadequate
     statistics. · .This is more particularly true of ,the data relating to
     India, which does:not cover the period subsequent to 1961. Secondly,
                      0


     the approach to the problem adopted by him, like the other Aboli-         E
     tionists referred to by him, is mainly, if not merely, statistical. ·


         1
           As already noticed, the proponents of tlie opposite view of
     capital punishment, po,int out that statistics alone are not determi-
     native of the question whether or not death penalty serves any deter-     F·
     rent or other penological purpose. · Firstly, statistics of deterred
     potential murderers are hard, to obtain. s'econdly, the approach
     adopted by the Abolitionists is oversimplified. at the cost of other
     relevant but imponderable factors, the appreciation of which is
     essential, to assess the true peno.logical value of capital punishment.
     The number of such factors ·is infinitude, their ·character variable.     G
     duration. transient and abstract formulation difficult. Conditions
     change from country to country and .ti'me to iime. Due to the incons-
     tancy of social conditions, it is not scientifically possible to assess
     with any degree of ·accuracy, as to whether the variation in the
     incidence of capital crime is attributable to the presence or absence     H
     of death penalty hi the penal law of that country for such crimes.
             ~16                       StJi>RBMll COUU REPORTS               [19831 1 s.c.lt.

 A           That is why statistical attempts to assess the true penological value
             of capital punishment, remain inco!lclusive.          ·

                     Pursued beyond a certain point, both the Abolitionists and the
              Retentionists retreat into their own conceptual bunkers firmly entren·
              ched in.their respective "faiths". We need not take sides with either
            ·.of them. - T~ere is always . a danger in adhering too rigidly to COD·
              cepts. As Prof. Brett has pointed out "all' concepts are. abstraction.s
              from reality, and that in the process of abstraction something of the
              reality is bound to be lost''('). We must therefore, view the problem
              against the perspective of the hard realities of the time and !he c~n­
 c            ditions prevailing in the world, particularly in our own country.
                         .                                         '             .

                    A review. of the wo~ld events of the last seven or eight 'years,
             as evident from Encyclopaedia Britannica Year Books and other
             material ·referred· to by the learned cou~sel, would show that m~st
             countries in the world are in the grip of an ever-rising tide of violent
 D           crime. · Murders ·for monetary gain or from misdirected political
             motives, robbery, rape assault are on the increase. India is no
             exception. . The Union of India has produced for our perusal a
             statement of facts and figures showing the incidence of violent ~rime,
              including murder, dacoity and robbery, in the various· States of
              India, duri.ng the years 1965 to 1975. Another statement has been
 E            furnished showing the number of persons ~onvicted of murder and
              other capital offences and sentenced to .death 'in some of the States
              of India during the period 1974 ·to .1978. This statement however,
              is incomplete and i11adeq\Jate. On account of that deficiency and
              for the general reasonft set ont above, it cannot, even statistically
           ' show conclusively or with any degree of certainty, that capital
'. F          punishment has no penological worth. But the first statement does
               bring out clearly the stark.reality that the crimes of murder, dacoity
               and r~bbery in India are since 1965 increasing.                       ·
                                        I

       /
                   Now, looking.-around at the world during the last decade, we
              may ~ecall ·that in Furman v. Georgia {decided on June 29, 1976),
  G           the Supreme Court of the United States held by a majority, that the
              imp~sition and carrying out of the death penalty constituteS 'cruel
              and unusual' punishment, in violation of the Eighth and Fourteenth


  ff               (1)       An Enquiry into Cdminal Guilt by Prof. Peter Brett, 1963 Edn. Mel·
                             bourne, page 13.



                   '
                                                 •'
                           .'BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria,             J.i                217
                                                                                                       A
                Amendments. . Bren'rian and Marshall, JJ. (differing froni the
                plurality) we11t to the extent'of holding that death penalty was per se
                unconstitutional as it was a cruel'.and unusual punishment. In so
                ho,lding, these learned Justices purported t-0 adopt the coqtemporary
              . standards of decency prevailing among the enlightened public of the
                United States. Justice Marshall ruled that "it was morally unaccept-
                able to the people of the United States''" This opinion of the
                learned Justices was sharply rebuffed by the people of the United
                States through their .chosen ,representatives. Soon after the decision .
                 in Furman, bowit{g to the ihrust of public opinion, the LegiSlatures
                 of not less than 32 · States, post-haste revised their penal laws and
                 reinstituted death 'penalty for murder and certain other crimes. Public               .c
     ,..._,      opinion polls then· taken\show that approximately 70 per.cent oL
 '       '       Americans 'have been in favour of death I?enalty, (See 'The Voice';
                 supra). In 1976, a Gallup Poll taken in' the Unitted States showed
                 that more than 65 per cent ·of those polled · preferred to have an
                  operative death penalty.
                                                                                                        D.
                       Incidently, the rejection by the people of the approach adopted
        ,     . by the two learned Judges in Furman, furnishes proof of the fact
                that judicial opinion does not necessarily reflect the morai attitudes
                .of the people. At the·same time, it'is a reminder that Judges should
                not take upon themselves the responsibility of becoming ·oracles or
                 spokesmen of public opinion : Not being representatives of the-.                       E
                people, it is often · bfitter~   ~s a       matter of judicial. restraint~ to· leave
                the 'function of assessing public opinion to the chosen representatives
                of the people in the legislature concerned.
                                                        r

                        Coming back to the revi6w of the world crime situation, during'•
                the last decade, Saudi Arabia and some other countries·Mve reinsta-. ·                  F
                ·led death penalty or enacted harsher punishm.ents not only for murder
..•./·
  '
                 but some other crimes, also. In America, apart froni 32 States which
                 reinstated death penalty under revised laws after Furman, the ·legisla-
                 tures of some of the remaining I5 States .have either reinstituted or
                 are considering to -reintroduce death penalty: Currehtly, a f~deral
                 legislation for reinstituting or prescribing capital punishment for a ·                G
                 larger range of offences of homicide is under consideration of United
                 States' Congress. According , to the report of the Amnesty Interna-
                  tional,'.in U.S.A., as on May I, 1979, death penalty can be imposed
                 for aggravated murder' -in 35 States. Attempts have been made in,                      H
                  other countries, · nlso to reintroduce death penalty .. In Britain, in
        218                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS              [l ~83} 1 s.c.R.

A       the wake of serious violent incidents of terrorism, a Bill was moved
        in .l'arliament to reintroduce capital punishment for murder and
        certain other offences. It was defeated by a free vote on April 19,       ··-
        1979. Even so, no less than 243 Members ofParliament ·bad voted
        in favour of this .rneaslire. We have noted that Israel has also
        recently reinstituted death penalty for certain criminal 'acts 'o(
B       in human cruelty'. In .People's Republic Of China, a new legislation
        was adopted on·July l, 1979 by China's Parliament, according to
        Article 43 of which, death penalty .can be. imposed "for the most
        heinous crimes". In Argentina, the death penalty was reintroduced
        in l 976. · Similarly, Belgium reintroduced death penalty and increas-          L

        ed the number of crimes ·punishable with death'. In France, in 1978
c       a movement in favour of abolition initiated by the French bishops
        failed·to change the law under which death penalty is a valid sanc-
        tion for murder and certain other offences. In Japan,_ death penalty
        is a legal sanction for 13 crimes. In Greece and Turkey, death
        penalty can be imposed for murder and other capital offences. In'
         Malaysia and the Republic of Singapore under the Drugs Act of
D
         May, 1979, misuse of drugs is also punishable with death. Cuba
         introduced a new penal code in·· February 1978, which provides
         punishmen! of death by shooting for crimes ranging from some types
         of murder and robbery to hijacking and rape.

E            In the U.S.S.R. (Russia),.as many as 18 offences are punish-
        able with death. In Russia, at present; the following offences com-
        mitted in peacetime are punishable with death under the RSFSR
        Criminal Code :

                    "Treason (Article 64); espoinage (Article 65); terrqrism
F             (if the offence includes the killing of an official
              (Article 66); terrori.sm against representative of foreign State
              (if the offence includes the killing of such a representative·
              "for the purpose of provoking war or international compli-
              cations") (Article 67); sabotage (Article 6SJ; organizing the
              commission of any of the above-named offences (Article 72);
G             commission of any of the above-named offences against
              other Working People's State (Article 73); banditry (Article
    •         77); actions disrupting the work of corrective labour institu-
              tions (Article 77~ I); making or passing counterfeit money
              or securities (when the ojfence is committed as a
H
              form of business) (Article 87); viol~tion of rules for currency
              transactions (when committed as a form of business or on ,


                                                                                        •
               BACHAN SINOR v. PUNJAB      (Sarkaria, J.)           219

       a large· scale, or by a person previously convicted under           A'
       tbis Article) (Art. 88); stealing of State property bn an
       especially large scale, regardless of the manner of stealing
       (Article 93"1); intentfonal homicide with aggravating cir-
       cumstances (Article 102); rape, when committed by a group
       of persons or by an especially_ dangerous recidivist, or
       resulting in especially grave consequences, or the rape of a        B
       minor (Article 117); taking a bribe, with especially aggra-
      .vating circumstances (~rticle 173); infringing the life of a
       policeman or People's Guard, 'with aggravating circumsian-
       ces (Article. 191-2); hijacking an aircraft, if th~ offence
       results in ~ath or serious physical injuries (Article 213-2);
       resisting a superior or compelling him to-violate official          :c
       duties, an offence .applicable only to military personnel, and
       carrying the death penalty in peace-time if committed in
     ; c~njunction with intentional homicide of a superior or any
       other person performing military duties (Article 240)."

                   • (Vide, Report of Amnesty International, 1979)         D

 Our object in making the.above survey is to bring out the hard fact
that in spite , of the Abolitionist movement, onJy 18 States (as on
30 [\fay 1979) in the world have abolished the death penalty for all
offences, while 8 more have retained it for specific offences commit-
ted in time of war, only, (See Amnesty International Report (1979)         E
page 92). This means, most of the countries in the modern world
still retain death penalty as a 'legal sanction for certain specified
offences. The countries which retain death penalty in their penal
laws, such as, Russia, U.S.A., France, Belgium, Malaysia, China
and Japan, etc., cannot, by any standard, be called uncivilized
nations or immature societies.                                             F

      Surveyors and students of world events and· current trends
believe that the reversal of the attitudes towards criminals and their
judicial punishments.in general, and capital p~nishment in particular
in several countries of the world, is partly due to the fact that milder
sanctions or correctiv~ processes, or even the alternlltive of imprison-   G
ment, have been found inadequate and wantjlif io stem the mount-
ing tide of serious crime. Writing in Encyclopaedia Britannica,
 1978 -Book of the Year 'under the caption, 'Changing Attitudes
Towards Criminals', Richard Whittingham sums ·Up the cause th1J.t
has led to the adoption of this New Hard Line, thus :                      H
                       SUPREME COURT REPORTS                [19$3] I ·S,C.R.

A             "Horror Story after horror story of dangerous c'riminals
          sent" back into society on bail or parole from a penitentiary
          or (in many cases) release from a mental institution to
        . commit further crimes hav.e forced people to say that enough
          is enbugh. The. consensus seemed to be that there must
          be no repetition of such situations as the one described by
8         Chicago Sun-Times Columnist Roger Simon in a September
          4, 1977, article abouf a ·man who had just been convicted
          of a p'articularly despicable crime."

           Faced with the spectre. of rising ,rime, people and sociologists
    alike, have started questioning the rehabilitation policy. "In Cali-        '
c   fornia another study from the Rand Cooperation, suggests that
    keeping habitual· criminals Jocked Up would 00 more to reduce ·Crime
    than any rehabilitation efforts. Despite treatment or preventive
    meiisur~s, habituarcriminaJsl commonly go back to crime after they
    are released from prison, the study showed. In addition, tne study
    found that deterrence to crime ~as in. direct proportion to the rela-
D   tive certainty of going to jail, after being caught."
                .
          According .to Encyclopaedia Britannica Year Book 1979, In
    1978 also penologists were seriously divided in their views about the
    end of punishment. So~e penologists argued that "It is not possible
    to punish and reform simultaneously": while "ot.hers would prefer
E   to strip punish!nent of its moral overtones", "While many Legis-·
    lators and most penologists have supported the idea that reform
    ought to take priority in gealing with offen?ers, ma11y Judges esp.e-
    cially in Britain and the United States, where rising crime rates are
    the source of much public concern have expressed grave ,doubts
F   about' the wisdom of this view. They have argued that the courts ·
     m.ust reflect a public abhorrence of crime and that justice demands
    that some attempt be made to impose punishment fitting to the
     crime". I

           India also, as the statistics furnished by the re8pondent (Union •
G    of India) show, is afflicted by a rising rate of violent crime, parti-·
     cularly murder, armed robbery and dacoity etc., and this has been ·
     the cause of much public concern. All attempts made by individual ·
     membed to move Bills in the Parliament for abolition or restriction
     of the area of· death penalty have ended in failure. At least four of
H     such unsuccessful attempts were ·made after India wou Indepen~ence,
      in 1?49, 1958, 1961 and 1978. It may be noted that the last of

            ,
                   BACHAN SINGHY. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                    221
                                                                                    A
     these cttempts was only to restdct the death penalty to a few types
      of murders sp'ecified in 'the Bill. Though it was passed by the
      Rajya Sab.ba ~fter • being recast, it ·bas not , been passed by Lok
      Sabha.                                   ,i


         . To sum up, the question whether or not death penalty .serves
      any penological purpose is a difficult, complex and intractable issue.
      It has evoked strong,· divergent views. For the.purpose of testing
      the constitutionality of the impugned. provision as to death penalty
      in Section 302', .Penal
                          '
                               Code on the ground of reasonableness
                                                          I
                                                                           in the
      light of Articles 19 and 21 of the Constitution, it is not necessary
      for us to express any categorical opinion, one way or .th~ other, as          c
      to which of these two antithetical views, held by the Abolitionists                '
      and Retentionists, is correct. It is sufficient to· say that the very
      fact that persons of reason, learning and light are rationally and
      deeply divided in their opinion on this issue, is a ground among
    . others, for rejecting the petitioners argument that retention .of death
     :p~nalty in the im'pugned provision, is. totally devoid of reason and          D
       purpose. If, notwiihstanding the view of the Abolitionists to the
      contrary, a very. large segment of people, the world 'over, .includiftg
      sociologists, legislators, jurists, judges and administrators' still firmly
                                    .
      believe in the .worth and necessity of capital punishment for the
       protection Of society, if in the perspective Of prevailing crime Condi-
      tions in India, contemporary public opinion. cbanalised through the
      .people's representatives in Parliament, has repeatedly in the last
      three decades, rejected all attempts, including the one made recently
      to abolish' or specific'ally restrict the area of death penalty, if death
      penalty is still a recognis.ed legal sanction for murder or •ome types
       of murder in most of th.e civilised .countries in the world, if the
      framers of the Indian Constitution were fully aware as we shall
      presently show.they were of the existence of death penalty as punish-
      ment for m~rder, under fhe Indian Penal Code, if the 3Stb Report.
     ·and subsequent Reports of the Law Commission sugges~ing retention
      of death penalty, ,and reco~mending revision of the Criminal Proce-.
.     dure Code an,d the insertion of the new Sec.lions 235' (2) and 354 (3)
      in ibat Code providing for pre-sentence bearing and sentencing ·pro-          .G
      1ced.ure on c0nviction for murder and other ~apital offences Were·
       before the Parliament and · prcsum.ably considered by it When in
       1972-1973 it tock. up revision ofthe Code of. 1898 and replaced it
       by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, it is not possitle to hold
                                                                                    H
      that the provision of death penalty as an alternative punishment for
      murder, in Section 302, Pen<1l Code is unreasonable and not in the
     222                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983) 1 S,C.R.

A   . public interest.. We would, therefore, c~nclude that the impugned
      provision in Section 302, violates neither the letter nor the ethos of     -<-.
      Article 19.

           We will now consider the issue whether the .impugned limb of
     the provision in Section 302, Penal Code contravenes Article 21 of
B    the Constitution.

           Before dealing with.the contention canvassed on the point, it
     will be proper to notice briefly the principles which should inform
     the interpretation of Article 21.

c            In Maneka Gandhi's case, which was a decision by a Bench of
      seven learned Judges, it was held by Bhagwati, J. in bis concurring
      judgment, that the expression 'personal liberty' in Article 21 is of
      the widest amplitude 1md it covers a variety of rights which go to
      constitute the personal liberty of man and some of them have been
      raised to the status of distinct fundamental rights under Article 19.
D     It ~as further observed that. Articles 14, I 9 and 21 are not to be
      interpreted i~ water-tight compartments, and consequently,. a law
      depriving a person of personal liberty and prescribing a procedure
     for that purpose within the meaning of Article 21 has to stand the
    . test of one or more of the fundamental rights conferred under
    · Article 19 which may be applicable in a given situation, ex-hypothesi
E     it must also be li,able to be tested with reference to Article 14. The
      principle of reasonableness pervades ail· the three Articles, with the
      result, that the procedure contemplated by Article 21 must be 'right
      and just and fair' and not 'arbitrary' fanciful, or 'oppressive', other-
       wise, it should be no procedure at all and the requirement o"f
       Article 21.would not be satisfied.
F
           Article 21 reads as under:

                "No person shall be deprived "f his life or personal .
           liberty except.according to procedure estabhshed by law.;'
G
      If this Article is expanded in accordance with the interpretative
      principle indicated in Maneka Gandhi, it will read as follows :

                 "No person shall be deprived of his life or personal
H           liberty except according to fair, just at\d reasonable proce·
            dure established by valid law."
                   BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                 223
                                                 i
           · Jn the converse positive form, the expanded Article will read
                                                                                   A
      .as below;

                 "A peron may be deprived of his life or personal
            liberty in'accordance with fair, just and reasonable proce-
            dure estab)ished by. valid law."                                           B

       Thus expanded_ and read for interpretative purposes, Article 21
     . clearly bring• out the implication, that the Founding Fathers recog-
       nised the right of the State to deprive a person of his life or personaL
       liberty ' in accordance with fair, just and reasonable procedure
       established by valid law. There are several other- indications, also,           c
       in the Constitution which show that the Constitution-makers .were
       fully cognizant of the existence of death pel)alty for murder and' f
       certain other offences in the Indian Penal Code. ·Entries I and 2 in
       List III-Concurrent List-of the Seventh Schedule, specifically refer

..     to the Indian Penal Code and the Code of Criminal Procedure .as in
       force at the commencement of ·the Constitution. Article 72 (I) (c)
        specifically invests the President wfth . power to suspend, r~mit or
                                                                                   D

       commute the se0 tence of any person convicted of any offence, and,
        also "in aH cases where' the sentence is· a sentence ·of death"·.
       -Likewise, under Article 161, the Governor of a State has been given
       power to suspend, remit pr commute, inter alia the sentence of
       death .of any person convicted of murder or other capital offence               E
       relating to a matter to which the executive power of the State
       extends. Article 134, in terms, gives a· right of appeal to the
       Supreme Court to a person who, on appeal, is sentenced to death
       by the High Court, after revers'al of bis acquittal by the. trial Court.
       Under the successive Criminal ·Procedure Codes which have been in
       force for about I 00 years, a sentence of death is to be carried out by         F
       hanging. ·In view of the aforesaid constitut.ional postulates, by_ no·
        stretch of imagination can it be., said that death penalty under
       Section 302, Penal Code, either per se or because of its executi)m by.
       hanging, constitutes an unreasonable, crue.1 or unusual punishment.
        By reason of the same constitutional postulates, it cannot be 'said
                                                                                   G'
       that the framers of the Constitution considered death sentence for
       murder or the prescribed traditional mod~ of' its execution a~ a
                                                                                   •
       degrading punishment which would defile "the dignity of the indivi-
        dual" within the contemplation of the Preamble to the Constitution.
      -On parity of reasoniiig, it cannot besaid that death penalty for the        H
        olfence of mur<Jer violates th~ l/asic structure of the <;:onstitution •
                  ..
      •
       224                    SUPREME. COURT REPORTS              [1983] I s.c.R.
A        . . Before we pass on to the main Question No. Ii, we may
       dispose of another·contention convassed by Dr. L.M. Singhvi.

              It i• pointed out that Indja, as a member of the International
       Community, was a participating delegate at the international con- ·
       ference ·that made the Stockholm Declaration on December 11,
B      1977, that India has also accepted the International Covenant on
       Civil. and Political Rights adopted by the. Centr.al Assembly of
       the United Natior.s, which came into force on March 23, 1966,
       and. to which some 47 countries, including India, are a
       Party. This being the position, it is stressed, India stands
       committed to the abqlition of the death penalty. It is contended
c      that the constitutional validity and interpretation of the impugne~
      ·limb of Section 302, Peria! Code, and the sentencing procedure for
       capiial cases provided in Section 354 (3) Of the Code of Criminal            ~··.
       Procedure, 1973, must be considered in the light of the aforesaid
       Stockholm Declaration and the international Covenant, which
o'     represent the evolving attitudes and standards of decency in a
       maturing world.                                                              ..
                                                                                    -


             Let us examine this contention. The European Convention
       of Human Rights came into force on September l, 1953, and 18
       countries.had signed this Convention on November !I, i950. India
      ·acceded to this Resolution of the Convention on March - 27, 1979.
E      The'lnternational Covenant on Civil.and Political Rights, i711er alia,
       provides:

                 0
                     Article 6 (!) Everylrnman being has the 'lnherent right
             to .life. This ~ight .shall be protected by law, No one
F            shall be arbitratily deprived of his life. ·

                  (2) In countries which have not abolished· the death .
             penalty, sentence of death may be imposed only for fhe
             most serious crimes in accordance with the law in force at
             the time of, the commission of the crime ... " .
G
       It will be seen that clauses (I) and (2) of Article 6 do not abolish or
       prohibii the imposition of death. penalty in all circumstances.. All
       that they require is that, firstly, death penalty shall not be arbitrarily
     · inflicted; secondly, it shall be imposed only for most serious crimes
       in accordance with a law, which shall not be an ex post facto
       legislation, Thus, the requirements of these clauses are substantially
               BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                225
the same as the guarantees or prohibitions contained in Articles 20        A
and 21 of our Constitution. India's commitment therefore does not
go beyond what is providecl in the Co;stitution and the Indian Penal
Code and the Criminal Procedure Code. The Penal Code prescribes
death penalty as an alternative punishment only for heinous crimes
which are not more than seven in number. Section 354 (3) of the
Criminal Procedure Code, 1973, as we shall presently discuss, in           B
keeping with the spirit of the Internaiional Covenant, has further
restricted the area of death penalty. India's penal laws, including
the impugned- provisions and their application, are thus entirely in
accord with its international commitment.

       It will be pertinent to note that most of the countries including   c
those who have subscribed to this International covenant, retain
death penalty for murder and certain other crimes even to the pre-
sent day in their penal laws. Neither the new interpretative dimen-
sions gi_ven to Articles 19 and 21 by this Court in Maneka Gandhi
and Charles Sobraj v. The Superintende11t Central Jail, Tihar, New
                                                                           ·D
Delhi(') nor the acceptance by India of the International Covenant
on Civil and Political Rights, makes any change in the prevailing
standards of decency and human dignity by which counsel require
us to judge the constitutioual validity of the impugned provisions.
The International Covenant, as already noticed, does not outlaw
capital punishment for murder, altogether •.                               E

      For all the foregoing reasons, we would' answer the first main
question in the negative. This takes us to Question No. II.

Question No. II.
                                                                           F
        Are the provisions of Section 354 (3) of the Code of Crim_inal
J'rocedure, 1973 unconstitutional ? That is the question. The cons-
tit_utional validity of section 354 (3) is assailed on these grounds :

      (i) (a) Section 354 (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure,
               1973, delegates to the Court the_ duty to legislate
                                                                           G
              the field of 'special reasons' for choo_sing between
              life and death, and

                                                                           H
    (IJ [1979J 1 s.c.R.. s11.


                                   •
    226                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS             [1983] I S.C.R.

A             (b) permits imposition of death penalty in an arbitrary
                  and whimsical manner in as much as it does not
                  lay down any rational principies or criteria for
                  invoking this extreme sanction. (Reliance has
                  been placed on Furman v. Georgia (ibid).

B
          (ii) If Section 354 (3) is to be saved from the vice of
               unconstitutionality, the Court should so interpret
               it and define its scope that the imposition of death
               penalty comes to be restricted only to those types of
               grave murders and capital offences which· imperil
c              the very existence and security of the State. (Reliance
               for this argument has been placed on Rajendra Prasad's
               case (ibid) ).

                                                                   •
           As against this, the learned Solicitor-General submits that the
    policy of the law in the matter of imposition of death sentence is
D   writ large and clear in Section 354 (3), namely, that life imprison-
    ment is the rule and death sentence an exception ; that the correct
    approach should be to apply this policy to the relevant facts of the
    particular case, bearing on tbe question of sentence, and to find out
    if there are any exceptional reasons justifying impositionof the death
    penalty, as a departure from the normal rule.
E
          It is submitted that conferment of such sentencing discretion
    on the courts, to be exercised judicially, in no sense, amounts to dele-
    gation of the legislative powers by Parliament.

            Shri Sorabji further submits that there is no inherent impossi-
F    bility in formulating broad guidelines consistent with the policy
    indicated by the legislature, for the exercise of the judicial functions   . '1,
     under Section 354 (3). He emphasises that only broad guideline~.          .>-..
     as distinct from rigid rules, can be laid down by the Court. Since
    the discretion-proceeds the argument-is to be exercised judicially
     after .taking into consideration ail the aggravating and mitigating
G
     circumstances relating to the crime and the· criminal in a particular
    case, and ample safeguards by way of appeal and reference to the
    superior courts against erroneous or arbitrary .exercise of the sen·'
    tencing discretion have been provided, Section 354 (3) cannot be
H   said to be violative of Articles 14, 19 and 21 or anything else in the     ~
    Constitution. '
                  BACHAN SINGH v. PUN1AB (Sarkaria, J.)                227

         Before embarking upon a discussion of the arguments advanced            A
   on both sides, it is necessary to have a peep into the history and the
  legislative background of the procedurll provisions relating to sen-.
  tencing in the Code of criminal Procedure.

         Under the Code ·of Criminal Procedure, 1898, as it stood            B
   before its amendment by Act No. 26 of 1955, even for the seven
   offences mentioned earlier, which are punishable in the alterna-
   tive with death, the normal sentence was the death sentence,
  and if the Court wanted to depart from this rule, it had to give
  reasons for doing so. This requirement was embodied in sub·
        •
  section (5) of Section 367, which, as it then stood, was as                c
  follows : "If the accused is convicted of an offence punishable
  with death and the Court sentences him to any punishment other
            •
  than death, the Court shall in its judgment state the reason why
  sentence of death was not passed.

                                                                             D
       The Law Commission in its 35th Report (Vol. I), made the
 following comments on this provision :

              " ... a considerable body of opinion is in favour of a
             provision requiring the court to state its reasons for
             imposing the punishment either of death or of                   E
             imprisonment for life. Further, this would be good
             safeguard to ensure that the lower .courts examine the
             case as elaborately from the point of view of sentence
            as from the point of view of guilt ... It would increase
             the confidence of the people, in the courts, by showing
             that the discretion is judicially exercised. It would           F
             also facilitate tbe task of the High Court in appeal or
            in proceedings for confirmation in respect of tl;ie sen-
            tence (where the ~entence awarded is that of death) or
            in proceedings in revision for enhancement of the sen-
            tence (where the sentence awarded is One of impriSOl)-
            ment of life."
                                                                             G

  In deferance to this recommendation, section 66 of the Code of
··criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1955 (XXVI of 1955) deleted
  old sub-section (5) of Section 367 with effect from January l, 1956,       H
 and thereafter, for such capital offences, it was left to the Court, on
 the facts of each ca~, to pass, iq its discretion, for reason to be
     228                    SUPREME COUR'r REPORTS         (1983) l s.c.R.

A     recorded, the sentence of death or the lesser sentence. This led
      to some difference of opinion whether, even after the Amendment
      of 1955, in case of murder the normal punishment was death or
      imprisonment for life (See A.LR. Commentaries on the \:ode of·
    · Criminal Procedure, Vol. 3, page 565, by D.V. Chitaley and S.
      Appu Rao). Overruling its earlier decision, the Bombay High
B     Court in the State v. Vali Mohammad,(') held that death ·is not a
      normal penalty for murder. As against this, the Division Bench
      of the Madras High Court in Veluchami Thevar,( 2 ) held that death
      was the normal punishment where there were ilo extenuating
      circumstances. The third set of cases held that both the sentences
       were normal but the discretion as regards sentence was to ~ exer-
c      cised in the light of facts and circumstances of the case.

           This view appears to be in accord with the decision of this
     Court in Iman Ali & Anr. v. State of Assarn.(3 ) In that case, there
     was a clear finding by the Court of Session which had been upheld
D    by the High Court, that each of the two appellants therein, com-         ...
     mitted a cold-blooded murder by shooting two inmates of the
     house simply with the object of facilitating commission of dacoity
     by them. Those persons were· shot and killed even though they had
     not tried to put up any resistence. It was held by this Court
     (speaking through Bbargava, J.) that in these circumstances where
E    the murders were committed in cold-blood with the sole object of
     committing dacoity, the Sessions Judge bad not exercised bis discre-
     tion judicially in not imposing the death sentence, and the High
     Court was justified in enhancing the sentence of the appellants from
     life imprisonment to death,

F          Jagmohan Singh's case, which we shall notice presently in
     further detail, proceeds on the hypothesis that even after the dele-
     tion of sub-section (5) of Section 367 in the. Code of 1898, both the
     alternati.ve sentences provided in Section 302, Penal Code are normal
     punishment for murder, and the choice of either sentence rests· in
G    the discretion of the Court which is to be exercised judicially, after
     taking into account all the relevant circumstances of the case.

           (l) AIR 1959 Born, 294 (299).
           (2) A.I.R. 1965 Mad, 48 at p. 49,
H          (3) (1968] 3 S.C.R. 6t0.
                  •                ,,   ,     '   .     .   ,   . :;   I   \   ;
                                   BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, I.)

                           Section 354 (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, marks        A
                    a significant shift in the legislative policy underlying the Code of
                    1898, as in force immediately before Apr. l, 1974, according to which
                   both the alternative sentences of death or imprisonment for life provi-
                    ded for murder and for certain other capital offences under the Penal
                    Code, were normal sentences. Now, according to this changed
                    legislative policy which is patent on the face of Section 354 (3), the       B
                  , normal punishment for murder and six other capital offences under
                    the Penal Code, is imprisonment for life (or imprisonment for a term
                    of years) and death penalty is an exception. The Joint Committee of
                   Parliament in its Report, stated the object and reason of making this
                   change, as follows :

                              "A sentence of death is the extreme penalty of law
                        and it is but fair that when a Court awards that sentence in
                        a case where the alternative sentence of imprisonment
                        for life is also available, it should give special reasons in
                        support of the sentence "                                            D

                 Accordingly, sub-section (3) of Section 354 of the current Code
                 provides :

                             "When the conviction is for an offence punishable with
                       death or, in the alternative, with imprisonment for
                                                                                             E           I
   .,                  life or imprisonment for a term of years, the judgment
                       shall state the reasons for the sentence awarded, and, in
                       the case of sentence of death, the special reasons for such                       r
                       sentence.''                                                                       I
 .,
  I·
-.:.>~---
                       In the context, we may also notice Section 235. (2) of the Code
                 of 1973, because it makes not only explicit, what according to the
                                                                                             F       i
                                                                                                     I
                 decision in Jagmohan' s case was implicit in the scheme ·of the Code,
                 but also bifurcates the trial by providing for two hearings, one at
                 the pre-conviction stage and another at the pre-sentence stage. It
                 requires that :                                                             G
                                                                                                     I
                                                                                                     f
                                                                                                     '

                            "If the accused is convicted, the Judge shall, unless he
                       proceeds in accordance with the provisions of Section 360,
                       hear the· accused on the question of sentence, and then
                       pass sentence on him according to faw."                               H


            I'
                  .
                 . '
                 I.
    230                        SIJPR8ME COIJl\T REPORTS       [1983] 1 s.c.11"'
A          The Law Commission on its 48th Report had pointed out this
    deficiency in the sentencing procedure :

                 "45. It is now being increasingly recognised that a
            rational and consistent sentencing policy requires the
8           removal or several deficiencies in the present system.
            One such deficiency. is the lack of comprehensive in-
            formation as to characteristics and background of the
            offender.

                The aims of sentencing 1-Themselves obscure-
            become all the more so in the absence of information on
           which the correctional process is to operate. The public               .A..
                                                                                   I
           as well so the courts themselves are in the dark about
           judicial approach in this regard._

                We are of the view that the taking of evidence as to
D
           the circustances relevant to sentencing should be encouraged
           and both the prosecution and the accused should be allowed
           to cooperate in the process."
                ,
          By enacting Section 235 (2) of the New Code, Parliament has
E   accepted that recommendation of ihe Law Commission. Although
    sub-section (2) of Section 235 does not contain a specific provision
    as to evidence and provides only for hearing of the accused as to
    sentence, yet it is implicit in this provision that if a request is made
    in that behalf by either the prosecution or the accused, or by both,
    the Judge should give the party or parties concerned an opportunity
F   of producing evidence or material relating to the various factors
    bearing on the question of sentence. "Of course", as was pointed
    out by this Court in Santa Singh v. State of Punjab,(') "care would
    have to be taken by the Court to see that this hearing on the
    question of sentence is not turned into an instrument for unduly
    protracting the proceedings. The claim of due and proper hearing
G   would have to be harmonised with the requirement of expeditious
    disposal of proceedings."

           We may also notice Sections 432, 433 and 433A, as they throw
H   light as to whether life imprisonment as currently administered in

          (I) A.I.R. 1976 SC. 2286.

                                                                          •• :
                   llACHAN SINGH v. PONiAB (Sarkaria, J,)            231

     India, can be considered an adequate alternative to the capital sen-   A
     tence even in extremely heinous cases of murder.

           Sections 432 and 433 of the Code of 1973 continue Sections
     401 and 40~ of the Code of 1898, with necessary modifications which
     bring them in tune with Articles 72 and 161 of the Constitution.
     Section 432 invests the "appropriate Government" (as defined. in       B
     sub-section (7) of that Section) with power to suspend or remit
     sentences. Section 433 confers on the appropriate Government
     power to commute sentence, without the consent of the person
     sentenced. Under clause (a) of the Section, the appropriate Govern-
     men(may commute a sentence of death, for any other punishment
     provided by the Indian Penal Code.                                     c
          With effect from December 18, 1978, the Code of Criminal
     Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1978, inserted new Section 433A,
     which runs as under :
                                                                            D
                "433A. Restriction on powers of remission or commuta-
          tion In certain cases-Notwithstanding anything contained
          in Section 432, where a sentence of imprisonment for life ·
          is imposed on conviction of a person for an offence for
          which death is one of the punishments. provided by law or         E
          where a sentence of death imposed on a person has· been
          commuted under Section 433 into one of imprisonment for
          life, such person shall not be released from prison unless he         •
          had served at least fourteen years of imprisonment."

             It may be recalled that in Jagmohan this Court had observed    F
     that, in practice, life imprisonment amounts to 12 years in prison.
     Now Section 433A restricts the power of remission and commuta-
           '                               .
     tion conferred on the appropriate Government under Sections 432
     and 433, so that a person who is sentenced to imprisonment for life
     or whose death sentence is comO)uted to imprisonment for life must
     ser.ve actual imprisonment for a minimum of 14 years.                  G
_,        We may next notice other provisions of the extent Code (corres-
     ponding to Sections 374, 375, 376 and 377 of the repealed Code)
     bearing on capital punishment. Section 366 (i) of the Code requires
     the Court passing a sentence of death to submit the proceedings to     H
     the High Court, and further mandates that such a sentence shall not
     be execilted unless it is confirmed by the High Court. On such a
    "
    232                          SUPREM~ COUl!.t RBPOl!.ts
                                                                    '·   !
                                                               (1983) 1 s.c.&.

A   reference for confirmation of death sentence, the High Court is
    required to proceed in accordance with Sections 367 and 368. Sec-
    tion 367 gives power to the High Court to direct further inquiry to
    be made or additional evidence to be taken. Section 368 empowers
    the High Court to confirm the sentence 9f death or pass any other
    sentence warranted by law or to annul or alter the conviction or
B   ord~.r a new trial or acquit the accused. Section 369 enjoins that in
    every case So submitted, the confirmation of the sentence, or any
    new sentence or order passed by the High Court, shall, when such
    court consists of two or more Judges, be made, passed and signed by
    at least two of them. Section 370 provides that where any such case
    is heard before a Bench of Judges and such Judges are equally divi-·
c   ded in opinion, the case shall be referred to a third Judge.

          In this fasciculus of Sections relating to confirmation proceedings
     in the High Court, the Legislature has provided valuable safeguards
     of the life and liberty of the subject in cases of capital sentences. These
     provisions seek to ensure that where in a capital case, the life of the
D
     convicted person is at stake, the entire evidential material bearing on
      the innocence or guilt of the accused apd the question of sentence
    . must be scrutinised with utmost caution and care by a superior
      Court.

          The High Court has been given very wide powers under these
E   provisions to prevent any possible miscarriage of justice. In State
    of Maharashtra v. Sindhi, (') this Court. reiterated, with emphasis,
    that while dealing with a reference for confirmation of a sentence of
•   death, the High Court must consider· the proceedings in llll their as·
    pects reappraise, reassess and reconsider the entire facts and law and,
    if necessary, after taking additional evidence, come to its own conclu-
    sions on the material on record in regard to the conviction of the
    accused (and the sentence) independently of the view expressed by
     the Sessions Judge.

           Similarly, where on appeal, the High Court reverses an acquit·
G
          .
     tal and convicts the . accused person and sentences. him to death,
     Section 379 of the Code of 1973, gives him a right of appeal to tile
     Supreme Court. Finally, there is Article 136 of the Constitution
     under which the Supreme Court is empowered, in its discretion, to
H
              (I) A.l,R. 1975 S.C. 1665.
                 '   -·            '        •   I       ,                .;   ,'.
                 BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)               233

entertain an appeal on behalf of a person whose sentence of death                   A
awarded by the Sessions Judge is confirmed by the High Court.

      In the light of the above conspectus, we will now consider the
effect of the aforesaid legislative changes on the authority and
efficacy of the propositions laid down by this Court in Jagmohan's
case. These propositions may be summed up a's under :                               B

        (i) The general. legislative policy that underlines the struc·
            ture of our criminal law, principally contained in the
            Indian Penal Code and the Criminal Procedure Code,
            is to define an offence with sufficient clarity and to
            p.rescribe only the maximum punishment iherefor, and                    c
            to allow a very . wide discretion to the Judge in the
            matter of fixing the degree of punishment.


                 With the solitary exception of Section 303, the
    •       same policy permeates Section 302 and some other sec-                   D
            tions of the Penal Code, where the maximum punish-
            ment is the death penalty. ·

        (ii) (a) No exhaustive enumeration of aggravating or
                 mitigating circumstances which should be conside-
                 red when sentencing an offender, is possible. "The                 E
                 infinite variety of cases and facts to each case
                 would make general standards either meaningless
                 'boiler plate' or a statement of the obvious that
                 no Jury (Judge) would need." (Referred to
                 McGauthe v. Ca/ifornia(l)
                                                                                    F
             (b) The impossibility of laying down standards is at
                  the very core of the criminal law as administered
                 in India which invests the judges with .a very wide
                 discretion in the matter of fixing the degree of
                 punishment.
                                                                                    G

    (iii) The view taken by the plurality in Furman v. Georgia
          decided by the Supreme Court of the United States; to
                             a
          the effect, that law Which gives uncontrolled and un-
                                                                                    H
    (I) [1971] 402.US 183.
    234                      SUPREME COUltt REPOl\TS           (1983] I s.c.il.
A                guided discretion to the Jury (or the Judge) to choose
                 arbitrarily between a sentence of death and imprison-
                 ment for a capital offence, violates the Eighth Amend·
                 ment, is.not applicable in India. We do not have in
                 our Consti\ution any provision like the Eighth Amend-
                 ment, nor are we at liberty to apply the test of reason·
B                ableness with the freedom with which the Judges of
                 the Supreme Court of America arc accustomed to
                 apply "the due process" clause. There are grave
                 doubts about the expediency of transplanting western
                 experience in our country. Social conditions are diffe-
c                rent and so also the general intellectual level. Argu-
                 ments which would be valid in respect of one area of
                 the world may not hold good in respect of another
                 area.

          (iv)   (a) This discretion in the matter of sentence is to be
D                    exercised by the Judge judicially, after balancing
                     all the aggravating and mitigating circumstances'
                     of the crime.

                 (b) The discretion is liable to be corrected by superior
                     courts. The exercise of judicial discretion on
E                    well-recognised principles is, in the final analysis,
                     the safest possible safeguard for the accused.

                            In view of the above, ft will be impossible to
                      say that there would be at all any discrimination,
                    · since crime as crime may appear to be superfi·
F                     cially the same but the facts and . circumstances
                      of a crime are widely different. Thus considered
                      the provision in Section 302, Penal Code is not
                      violative of Article 14 of the Constitution on the
                      ground that it confers on the judges an unguided
                      and uncontrolled discretion in the matter of awar-
G
                      ding capital punishment of imprisonment for
                      life.

           (v)   (a) Relevant facts and circumstances impinging on
H                    the nature and circumstances of the crime can be
                     brought before the Court at the preconviction
                         l!ACHAN s!NOH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)           2~S


                       stage, notwithstanding the fact that no formal            A
                       procedure for producing evidence regarding such
                     . facts and circumstances had been specifically pro-
                       vided. Where counsel addresses the Court with
                       regard to the character and standing of the accu-
                       sed, they are duly considered by the Court unless
                                                                                 B
                       there is something in the evideqce itself which
                       belies him or the Public Prosecutor challenges the .
                       facts.

                  (b) It is to be emphasised that in exercising its discre-
                      tion to choose either of the two alternative senten-
                      ces provided in Section 302, Penal Code, "the
                                                                                 c
                      Court is principally concerned with the facts and
                      circumstances whether aggravating or mitigating,
                      which are connected with the particular crime
                      under inquiry. All such facts and circumstances
                      are capable of being proved in accordance with the         D
                      provisions of the Indian Evidence Act in a trial
                      regulated by the Cr. P.C. The trial does not come
                      to an end until all the relevant facts are proved
                       and the counsel on both sides have an opportunity
                      to address the Court. The only thing that remains
                      is for the Judge to decide on the guilt and punish-
                                                                                 •E
                      ment and that is what Sections 306(2) and 309(2)
                      Cr. P.C. purport to provide for. These provisions
                      are part of the procedure established by law and
                      unless it is shown that they are invalid for any
                      other reasons they must be regarded as valid. No
                      reasons are offered to show that they are constitu-        F
                      tionally invalid and hence the death sentence
                      imposed after trial in accordance with · the proce-
                      dure established by law is not unconstitutional
                     ·under Article 21."
'   .                                                    (emphasis added)        G

               A study of the propositions set out above, will show that in
        substance, the authority of none of them bas been affected by the
        legislative changes since the decision in Jagmohan' s case. Of course,   H
        two of them require to be adjusted and attuned to the shift in the
        '
        236                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS
                                                                   '   ~   <'   ;,


                                                                  (1983) 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                     ~




A       legislative policy. The first of those propositions is No. (iv) (a)
        which postulates, that according to the then extant Code of Criminal
        Procedure both the alternative sentences provided in Section 302,
        Penal Code are normal sentences, and the Court can, therefore, after
        weighing the aggravating and mitigating circumstances of the
        particular case, in its discretion, impost!' either of those sentences.
B       This postulate has. now been modified by Section 354(3) which
        mandates the Court convicting a person for an offence punishable
        with death or, in the alternative !Vith imprisonment for life or
        imprfsonment for a term of years, not to impose the sentence of


                                                                                         ..,,.
        death on that person' unless there are "special reasons" -to be recor-
        ded-for such sentence, The expression "special reasons" in the
c       context of this provision, obviously means "exceptional reasons"
        founded on the exceptionally grave circumstances of the particular               I
        case relating to the crime as well as the criminal. Thus, the legisla-
        tive policy now writ large and clear on the face of Section 354(3) is
        that on conviction for murder and other capital offences punishable
        in the alternative with death under the Penal Code, the extreme
D       penalty should be imposed only in extreme cases.


               In this view we are in accord with the dictum of this Court in
        Ba/want Singh v. State of Punjab ('), wherein the interpretation of
    •   Section 354(3) first came up ·for consideration. After surveying the
E       legislative background, one of us (Untwalia, J,) speaking for the
        Court, summed up the scope and implications of Section 354 {3),
        thus:

                    "Under this provision the Court is required to state the
               reasons for the sentence awarded· and in the case of sen-
F              tence of death, special reasons are required to be stated. It
               would thus be noticed that awarding of the sentence other
               than the sentenceJof death is the general rule now and only
               special reasons that is to say, special facts and circumstances
               in a given case, will warrant the passing of the death sen-
               tence. It is unnecessary nor is it possible to make a cata-
G              logue of the special reasons which may justify the passing
               of the death sentence in a case."

        While applying proposition (iv) (a), therefore, the Court has to bear
H'
              (!) A.I.R. 1976 SC 231=[1976) 2 SCR 684.
                          BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                 237

           in mind this fundamental principle of policy embodied in Section           A
           354(3).
      -·
                   Another proposition, the application of which, to an extent,
            is affected by the legislative changes, is No. (v). In portion (a) of
            that proposition, it is said that circumstances impinging on the          B
            nature and circumstances of the crime can be brought on record
            before the pre-conviction stage. In portion (b), it is emphasised
            that while making choice of the sentence under Section 302, Penal
            Code, the Court is principally concerned with the circumstances con·
            nected with the particular crime under inquiry. Now, Section 235(2)
            provides for a bifurcated .trial and specifically gives •the accused      c
  I
            person a right of pre-sentence hearing, at which stage, he can bring
··1'  '
            on record material or evidence, which may not be strictly relevant
            to or connected with the particular crime under inquiry, but never·
            theless, have, consistently with the policy underlined in Section
            354(3), a bearing on the choice of sentence. The present legislative
            policy discernible from Section 235(2) read with · Section 354(3) is      D
            that in fixing the degree of punishment or making the choice of
           ·sentence for various offences, including one under Section 302,
           .Penal Code, the Court should not confine its consideration princi·
            pally" or merely to the circumstances connected with the particular
            crime, but also give c!ue consideration to the circumstances of the
           criminal.                                                                  E

 ·r              Attuned to the legislative policy delineated in Sections 354(3)
           and 235(2), propositions (iv) (a) and M (b) in Jagmohan, shall have
           to be recast and may be stated as below :

                 (a) The normal rule is that the offence of moder shall be
                                                                                      F
                     punished with the sentence of life imprisonment. The
                     court can depart from that rule and impose the sen-
                     tence of death only if there are special reasons for
                     doing so. Such reasons must be recorded in writing
                     before imposing the death sentence.
                                                                                      G
                 (b) While considering the question of sentence to be impo·
                     sed for the offence of murder under Section 302 Penal
                     Code, the court must have regard to every relevant
                     circumstance relating to the crime as well as the crimi-         H
                     !lal, If the court finds, but -not otherwise, that the
 •
     238                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983] I s.c.R.
A             offence is of an excepti~nally depraved and heinous
              character and constitutes, on account of its design and
              the manner of its execution, a source of grave danger
              to the society at large, the court may impose the death
              sentence.
B
           The soundness or application of tbe other propositions in
    Jagmohan, and the premises on which they rest, are not affected in
    any way by the legislative changes since effected. On the contrary
    these changes reinforce the reasons given in Jagmohan, for holding
    that the impugned provisions of the Penal Code and the Criminal
c   Procedure Code do not offend Articles 14 and 21 of the Constitution.
    Now, Parliament has in Section 354(3) given a broad and clear
    guideline which is to serve the purpose of lodestar to the court in
    the exercise of its sentencing discretion. Parliament has advisedly
    not restricted this sentencing discretion further, as, in its legislative
    judgment, it is neither possible nor desirable to do so. Parliament
D   could not but be aware that since the Am.ending Act 26 of 1955,              '·
    death penalty has been imposed by courts on an extremely small
     percentage of persons convicted of murder-a fact which demons-
    trates that courts have generally exercised their discretion in inflict-
    ing this extreme penalty with great circumspection, caution and
     restraint. Cognizant of the past experience of the administration
E   of death penalty in India, Parliament, in its wisdom, thought it best
    and safe to leave the imposition of this gravest punishment in gra-
     vest cases of murder, to the judicial discretion of the courts which
     are manned by persons of reason, experience and standing in the
     profession. The exercise of this sentencing discretion cannot be said
     to be untrammelled and· unguided. It is exercised judicially in accor-
F
     dance with well-recognised principles crystalised by judicial decisions,
     directed along the broad contours of legislative policy towards the
     signposts enacted in Section 35.4(3).

          The new Section 235 (2) adds to the number of several other -
G   safeguards which were embodied in the Criminal Procedure Code of                  •.
    1898 and have been re-enacted in the Code of 1973. Then, the
    errors in the exercise of this guided judicial discretion are l.iable to
    be corrected by the superior courts. The procedure provided in              ,_
    Criminal Procedure Code for imposing capital punishment for
H   murder and some other capital crimes under the Penal Code can·
    not, by any reckoning, be said to be unfair unreasonable and unjust.
                                                                                  •
                          BACHAN SINGH v, PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                239

               Nor can it be said that this sentencing discretion, with which the      A
               courts are invested, amounts to delegation of its power of legisla-
               tion by Parliament. The argument to that effect is entirely miscon-
               ceived. We would, therefore, re-affirm the view taken by this Court
               in Jagmohan, and hold that the impgned provisions do not violate
            '' Articles 14, 19 and 21 of the Constitiltion.
                                                                                       B
                  Now, remains the question whether this Court can lay down
             standards or norms restricting the area of the imposition of death
             penalty tci a narrow category of murders,

                    Dr. Chitale contends that the wide observations in Jagmohan)as
              to the impossibility of laying down standards or norms in the matter     c
              of segtencing are too sweeping. It is submitted that soon after the ·
             .decision .in Furman, several States in U.S.A. amended their penal
              statutes and brought them in conformity with the requirements of
              Furman, Support has also been sought for .this argument from
              Gregg v. Georgia, wherein the Supreme Court of the United States         D
              held that the concern expressed in Furman decision that death
              penalty may not be imposed in an arbitrary or capricious manner
              could be met by a carefully drafted statute ensuring that the senten-
              cing authority was given -adequate guidance and information for
              determining the appropriate sentence, a bifurcated sentencing procee-
               ding being preferable as a general proposition.                         E
                    If by "laying down standards", it is meant that 'murder'
             should be categorised before han·d according to the degrees of its
             culpability and all the aggravating and mitigating circumstances
             should be exhaustively and rigidly enumerated so as to- exclude all
             free-play of discretion, the argument merits rejection.                   F
j)                  As pointed out in Jagmohan, such "standardisation" is well-
        '     nigh impossible.

                   Firstly, there is little agreement· among penologists and jurists
              as to what information about the crime and criminal is relevant and      G
              what is not relevant for fixing th.e dose of punishment for a person
...,'         convicted of a particular offence. According to Cessare Beccaria, who
              is supposed to be the intellectual progenitor of today's fixed senten-
              cing movement 'crimes are only to be measured by the injnry done
               to socie1~'. But t)le 20th Century sociologists do not wholly asree     H
      240                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS             [!983) 1 s.c.a.

A      with this view. In the opinion of Von Hirsch, the "seriousness of.
       a crime depends both on the harm done (or risked) by the act and
       degree of the actor's culpabilitf'. But how. is the degree of that .
     · culpability to be. measured. Can any thermometer be devised to
       measure its degree ? This is a very baffling, difficult and intricate
       problem.                               '
B
            Secondly, criminal cases do not· fall into set-behavioristic
      patterns. Even within a single-category offence there. are infinite,
      unpredictable and unforceable variations. No two cases are
      exactly identical. There are countless permutations and combina-
      tions which are beyond the anticipatory capacity of the human
c     calculus. Each case presents its own distinctive features, its peculiar
                                                                                     •
      combinations of events and its unique ·configuration of .facts. ·
      "Simply in terms of blame-worthiness or dessert criminal cases are
      diferent from one another in ways that legislatures cannot anticipate,
      and limitations of language prevent the precise description of
      differences that can be anticipated."(') 'This is particularly true of
D
      murder. "Th~re is probably no offence", observed Sir Ernest
      Growers, Chairman of the Royal Commission, "that varies so widely
      both in character and in moral guilt as that which falls within the
      legal definition of murder." The futility of attempting to lay down
      exhaustive standards was demonstrated by this Court in Jagmohan
E     by citing the instance of the Model Penal Code which was presented
      to the American Supreme Court in McGoutha.

            Thirdly, a standardisation of the sentencing process which
      leaves little room for judicial discretion to take account of variations
      in culpability wlthin single-offence category ceases to be judicial. It
F     tends to sacrifice justice at the alter of blind. uniformity. Indeed,                •
      there is a real danger of such mechanical standardisation degenera-
      ting into a bed of procrust"ean cruelty.

            Fourthly, standardisation or sentencing discretion is a policy
      matter which belongs to the sphere of legislation. When· Parliament
G     as a matter of sound legislative policy, did not deliberately restrict,
      control or standardise the sentencing discretion any further than that
      incoropassed by the broad contours delineated in Section 354 (3).

            (I) Messinger and Bittner'• Crimonology Year Book (Ibid) Albert W.   .   ...
ff              Alcberler's article at page 421.
                     . BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                   241

     the Court would not by over-leaping its bounds rush to do what·                 A
     Parliament, in its wisdom, varily did not do. / ·

               We, must leave upto
                                . the Legislature,
                                         .            the things that are Legis-
        lature's. "The highest judicial duty is to recognise the limits on
        judicial power and to permit the democratic processeS'to deal with ·         B
        matters falling outside of those limits". As Jlldges, we have io resist
        the temptation to. substitute our own value choices for the will of the
        peoJ?le. Since substituted judicial 'made-to-order' standards, howso-
       .ever painstakingly made, do not bear the peoples imprimatur, they
       may not have the same authenticity and efficacy as the silent zones
       and green belts designedly marked out and left open by Parliament             c
       in its legislative plannirig for fair-play of judicial discretion to take
     . care of the variable, unpredictable circumstances _of the individual
       cases, relevant to Individualised sentencing. When judges, acting
       individually or colJectively; ·in their benign anxiety. to do what they
                                            ' take upon
       think is morally j!Ood for the people,            . themselves, the.res-
       ponsibility of setting down social norms of conduct. There is every           D
       danger, despite their effort to make a rational guess of the notions of
       right and wrong prevailing. in the community at large and despite
       their intention to abide by the, .dictates gf mere reason, that
       they might write their own peculiar view or personal pre-dilection
     •into the Jaw, sincerely mistaking that changeling for what
      they perceive to be the community ethic. The perception of                     E
    · 'community' standards or ethics may vary from Judge to Judge.
•      In this sensitive, highly controversi.al area of death penalty, with all
      its'complexity, vast implications and manifold ramifications, even all
      the Judges sitting cloistered in this Court and acting unanimously,
      cannot assume the role which properly belongs to the chosen repre- ·
      sentatives of the people in Parliament, particularly when Judgesbave           F
      no divining rod to divine accurately the will of the people. In
      Furman, the Hon'ble Judges claimed.to articulate .the contemporary
      standarJls of morality among the· American peopie. But speaking
       through public referenda, Gallup polls and the state legislatures, the
                                                                                     G
       American people sharply rebuffed them. We must draw a lesson·
      from the same.
                                        \
          What the iearned Chief Justice, who is amongst us in this case
    has s.Vd · recently in Gurbaksh Singh Sibbia and others v. State of
    Punjab(') in. the context of laying down standards in the d'iscre- ·             H
         (I)   Criminal AppeaJs·Nos, 33? et!'. 9f 1977 ~11d 81 and 82of1978,
                                    /
                                                                     ' '


     242                     SuPREME CoiJRT REPORTS            [1983) Ls.c.R.

     ·tionary area of anticipatory bail, comes in as a timely reminder. In
      principle, these ·observations aptly apply to the desirahility and
     feasibility of laying down standards in the area of sentencing discre·
     tion, also. Let us therefore, hark to the same:
      /

              "Generalisations on matters which rest on \liscretion and the
B      attempi to discover formulae of universal application when facts are
       bound to differ from case .to case frustrate the very purpose of con-
       ferring discretion. No two cases are alike on facts and, therefore,
       Courts have to be allowed a little free play in the joints if the con-
      ferment of. discretionary power is to be meaningful. There is no
      risk involved in entrusting a wide discreiion to the Court of Session     •
c     and the High Court in granting anticipatory. bail because, firstly,
     .these are higher courts manned by experienced persons, secondly,
      their orders are not final -but are open to appellate o.r revisional
      scrut'iny an<! above all because, discretion has always to be exercised
    --by courts judicially and not according to whim, caprice or fancy.
      On the other band, there is a risk .in foreclosing categories of cases
D     in which anticipatory bail may be allowed because life throws uP
      unforeseen possibilities and offers new challenges. Judicial di.scre-
                                                                                .•
      tion has to. be free enough to be able to take these possibilities in
      its stride and to meet these challenges.. While dealing with the
      necessity for preserving judicial discretion unhampered by rules of
     general application, Earl Loreburn L.C. said in •Hyma~ and Anr. v.•
     Rose(').

                 "I desire in the first instance to point out that the
            discretion given by the section is v~ry wide .. Now it seems
            to me that when the Act is so express to provide a wide
            discretion .. it is not advisable to lay dow~ any rigid rules
F           for·guiding that discretion. I do not doubt that the rules
            enunciated by the Master of the Rolls in the present case are
            useful maxims in general, and that in general they reflect
            the point of view from which judges would regard an
            application for relief. But I thi.nk it. ought to be distinctly
            understood that there may be cases in which any. or all of
G
            them may be disregarded. If it were otherwise, tbe ,free
            discretion given by the statute would be fettered by limita·
            tions which have nowhere been en'acted. It is one thing to
            decide ~hat is the true meaning of the language contained
H
           (I) [19J2j A.C. 623,
                          BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.J                  243
                                                   \
                 in an Act of Parliament. It is quite a .different thing to             A
                  place cond,itions upon a free discretion enttusted by.statute
                 to the Court where the conditions ·are not based upon
                 statutory enactment at all. It is not safe.' I think, to say'
                 tbat the Court must and will always insist upon certain
                 things when the Act does not require them, and the facts of
                                                                                        B
                 some unforeseen case may make the Court wish it had kept'
                 a free band."

                   "Judges have to decide cases as they come before ·them, mind·
           ful of the need to keep passions and prejudices out of the.ir decisions. ·
           And it will be strange if, J:>y employing judicial artifices and techniques, -C
           we cut down the discretion so wis.ely conferred upon the Cou.rts, by'
           devising a formula which will confine the power to grant anticipa-
           tory bail wiihin a strait-jacket. While laying down cast-iron rules
           in a matte~ like granting anticipatory bail, as .the High Court has
           done, itis apt to be overlooked that even Judges can have but an
   '       imperfect awareness of the needs of new situations. Life is never,
           s.tatic and every situation has to be assessed in the context of emerg·
           jng· concerns as and when it arises. Therefore, even if we were to
           frame a 'Code for the grant of anticipatory bail', which really is the
           business ofthe legislature, it can at best furnish broad guidelines and
           cannot compel .blind adherence."            '
                                                                                        E
                  From what has been extracted above, it is. clear that this Court
           should not venture to formulate rigid standards in an area in which
            the Legislature so warily . treads. Only broad guidelines consistent
           with the policy indicated by the Legislatu.re in Section 354(3) can be
           laid down .. Before we come to this aspect of the matter, it will be
           fair to notice briefly the decisions of the Supreme Court of ·U.S.A.         F-
       I
---l/      in Gregg v. Georgia and companion cases.

                 Sopn ·after th'e .decision in Furman, the Georgia Legislature
           ·amended .·its statutory scheme. The· amended statute retains the
            death penalty for six categories of crime: murder, kidn_apping for.         G
            ransom or where victim is harmed, armed robbery, rape,' treason,
            and aircraft hijacking. The statutory aggravating circumstances;
            the existence of any of which may justify the imposition of the
           .                  .                                          .....
            extreme penalty of. death, as provided in that statute, are :·
                                                                                        H
                       "(l)       The '01f~n9~   of murder, rape, armed robberr, Of
    . 244                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  (198.3) I s.c.R.

A           kidnapping was committed by a person with a prior record·
            of conviction for a cacpital felony, (or the offence of murder
            was committed by a person who bas a substantial history
            of serious assaultive criminal convictions).

                 (2) The offence of murder, rape, armed robbery, or
B           kidnapping was committed while the offender was engaged
            in the commission- of another capital felony, or aggravated
            battery, or the offence of murder was committed while the
            offender was engaged in the commission of burglary or
            arson in the first degree.               '
c                (3) The offender by his act of murder, armed rob-
            bery, or kidnapping knowingly created a great risk of death
            to more than one person in a publlc place by means of           a
            weapon or device whicli would normally' be hazaradous to
            the lives of more ihan one person.       '
D
                (4) The offender committed the· offence of murder for '
            himself or another, for the purpose of receiving money or
            any other thing of monetary value.
                    ,,-
                  (5) The murder of a judicial 'officer, former judicial
             officer, district-attorney or solicitor or former district attor-
E            ney or solicitor during or because of the . exercise of his
             official duty.
                                                                                    •
                 (6) The offender caused or directed another to com-
             mit murder or committed murder as an agent or employee
             of another person.
                                         '
                  (7) The offence of murder, rape, armed robbery, or
             kidnapping was outrageiously or want only vile horrible or
            'iohun:ian in that it involved torture, depravity of mind, or
G            an aggravated battery to the victim.

                · (8) The offence of murder was committed against any
             peace officer, corrections empioyee or fireman whiie enga-
             ged in the performance or his official duties. •
H
                    (9) The offence of murder was committed by a person
             _ in, or who has escaped from, the lawful custody of a peace
            · ptficer or place of lawful confinement.
                          MCHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)               245
                   (IO) The murder was committed for the purpose of                A
              avoiding, interfering with, or preventing a lawful arrest or
              custody in a place of lawful confinement, of himself or
              another."

               The Supreme Court of.,Georgia in Arnold v. State ('),held
        .unconstitutional the portion (within brackets) of the first circum-       B
        stances encompassing persons who have a "substantial history of
        serious assaultive criminal convictions" but did not set clear and
         objective standards.

               The amended statute, also, provided for a bifurcated trial and
         a pre-sentence hearing. It also provides for an automatic appeal of       c
         death sentence to the Supreme Court of Georgia, which may or may
         not affirm the death sentence. The appellate court is also required
         to include reference to similar cases that the court considered.   .

                The defend~nt (accused) in· that case was convicted of two .
          counts of armed robbery and 'two counts of murder. The accused.
                                                                                   D
          had committed the murders for the purpose of receiving money and
          an automobile of one of the victims. Afte~iewing ·ihe tri'al record,
        . the Georgia Supreme Court affirmed the convictions and the imposi- ·
          tion of death sentences for murder, only, The constitutional validity
          of the amended statutory scheme of Georgia was challenged before         E.
          the Supreme Court of U.S.A .. on the ground that the imposition of
          the death penalty for the crime of ·murder under the Georgia statute
          violated the prohibition against the infliction of cruel and unusaal


-
I
~~
    I
          punishment unde~ the Eighth and Fourteenth Amendments.

               Likewise in the companion case Proffitt v. Florida ('), the
         Florida Legislature adopted new statutes that authorised the imposi-
         tion of the death penalty on those convicted of first-degree murders.
                                                                                   F

         Under the new Florida statutes, if a defendant (accused) is found
         guilty of first-degree murder, a separate presentence hearing is held
         before the jury, where arguments may be presented and where any
         evidence deemed relevant .to sentencing may be admitted and must          G
         include matters· relating to eight aggravating and seven mitigating
         circumstances sp~cified in the statutes, the jury is directed to weigh·
         such circumstances and return an advisory verdict as to the sentence.

             (I) 236 Ga 534, 540, 224 SE 2d 386, 391 (1976)                        H
             (2) 428 US 242, 49 r,. Ed 2d 913 (1976),
         246                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS            '(1983) I S.C,R,

    A    The actual sentence is, however, determined by tbe \ria! judge,
         who is also directed to' weigh the statutory aggravating and mitigat-
         ing circumstances. If a death sentence i.s imposed, the trial court
         must set forth in writing its fai:t findings that· sufficient statutory
         aggravating circumstances exist and· are not outweighed by statutory
         mitigating circumstances. Just as in the Georgia statute, a death
    B    sentence is to b'e· automatically reviewed by the Supreme Court of
         Florida. ·Under this new statutory scheme, the Florida Court found
          Proffitt (defendant) guilty of first-degree murder and sentenced him
         to death on the finding that these aggravating circumstances were
         established : ·
                                                                  /
    c           : "(!) The murder was premeditated and ·occurred in ·the
                      course of a felony (burglary) ;

                  (2) the defendant had ihe propensity to commit murder ;

                  (3) the murder was especially heinous, atrocious, and
    ,D                cruel; and

                  (4): ·the defendant knowingly, through his intentional act,
                        had created a great risk of serious bodily harm and
         •. ·           death to many pers\:ms;"

I   E    The trial judge also found specifically that none of the statutory
         mitigating circumstances existed. The S~preme Court of Florida
         affirmed the death sentence. Before the Supreme Court of U,S,A.
         the constitutio.nal validity of the imposition of death penalty for.the
         crime of murder under the Florida statutes was challenged on the .
         same ground as in Gregg v. Georgia, The Supreme Cour! of U.S.A.
     F   in both the aforesaid cases negatived the challenge to the statutes·
         and upheld their validity.

                It\may be recalled that in Furman, that Court had held that
         if Clear, definite and articulate standards' channeling the sentencing
         discretion for Imposition ,of the death penalty are not laid down ·in
         a statute, it would violate the Eighth and Fourteenth Amendments:
         It may be noted that the aggravating circumstance No. (7) is
         couched in a very wide and elastic language, The expressions
         "outrageously or wantonly vile'', "horrible or inhuman"
         employed therein a~e of the widest amplitude and give this aggra-
    H    vating circu!"stance the character of an omnibus clause. Likewise,
                                llACHAN ~INGll v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                 247
                    1                                                                           A
                   in the Florida .statute, the.scope of the words ·"especially heinous,
                   atrocious and ~rue!" was equally large and imprecise.

                         It can b~\ seriously questioned whether these extremely elastic.
                 - standards really exclµde the uncontrolled' exercise of sentencing dis-
                   cretion so as to meet the requirements of Furman.
                                                                                               ·B
                         In Gregg v. Georgia, the petitioner attacked the seventh statu-
                   tory aggravating circumstance which authorises imposition of the
                 1
                   death penalty if the murder was "outrageously, or wanfonly vile,
                   horrible or inhuman" on the ground that-it was so broad that capital
    ..   -..:.
                   punishment could be imposed by its application in any. murder case .
                   Stewart, J., speaki.ng for himself and for Powell and Stevens, JJ ..,        c
                   goi over this attack, in three ways :

                          Firstly, by reading down the concerns expressed. in Furman.
                    In this connection, Stewart, J. said, all that Furman mandate's is that·
                    discretion in s~ grave a mattermust b.e ·sµitably directed "so as to
                    minimize the risk of wholly arbitrary and capricious action." This         D
                    was, if we may say so with respect, an admi.ssion of the fact that a
                   considerable range of sentencing discretion bas perforce to be left
                 - with the sentepcing body to be exercised by it according to its own
                    good, sense and reason, and that no .standards howsoever meticulo·
                  . usly drafted can .totally exclude scope for arbitrary .and capricious
                   action.                                                            ·         E

                       The second reason given to parry this attack was of a general
                  nature. It was observed :
                              "As a general proposition these concerns (expressed
                         in Furman) are best met by a system . that provides for a             F
_..,,..
   ' I                   bifurcated proceeding at w.hicb the sentencing au(hority is
                        apprised of the Information releva.nt to the imposition of
                         sentence and provided 'with standards to guide its use of
                        ,the ~nfo~matio.n."                                                         •
                                                                   (


                  The third course adopted t~ foil the attack was :                            G
             "                              '      '- .
                            "It is, of course, arguable that any murder involves
                       depravity of mind or an ·aggravated battery. But this
                       language need not be construed in this way, and. there is •
                       no reason to assume that the Supreme Court' of Georgia                  H
                       will adopt such an open-ended· construction,'"
      248                   slJl>kEMli coukt REPORTS           (1983) 1 s.C.R,

A           ·White, J. with whom the Chief Justice and Rehnquist, J.
       joined, negatived the change of these standards being vague and
     · incomplete, with these observations :
                                                                       ..
                   "The argument is considerably overstated .. The
'B           Georgia Legislature has plainly made an effortto guide
             the jury in the exercise of its discretion, while at the· same
             time permitting the jury to dispense mercy on the basis
             of factors too intangible .to write into a statute, and I
             cannot_ accept the naked assertion that the effort is bound
             to fail. As the types of murders for which the death
c            penalty may be imposed became more narrowly defined
                                                                                 •
              and are limited to those which are particularly serious or
             for which the death penalty is particularly appropriate as
            . they are in Georgia by reasons of the ag11rvating-circum-
              stance requirement, it becomes reasonable to . expect .....
              that Georgia's current system would escape the ·infirmities
              which invalidated its previous system under Furman. Indeed,            '
              if the Georgia Supreme Court properly performs the task
            assi_gned to it under the Georgia statutes, death sentences ...
            imposed wantonly or freakishly for any given category of
            crime will be set aside."

 E
            Similarly, in Proffit v. Florida, it was contended that the
      enumerated aggravating and mitigating circumstances ill'the Florida
      statute are so vague and so broad that virtually "any capital defen-
      dant becomes a candidate for the death penalty''. In particular, the
      petitioner attacked the eighth and third statutory aggravating cir-
 F    cumstances which authorise the dealh penalty to be imposed if the
      crime is "especially heinous, atr~cious, or cruel" or if ''the defen.
      dant knowingly created a great risk of death to .many persons".

             Agreeing with the Supreme Court of Florida, the Supreme
       Court of U.S.A. recognised that "while it is arguable that all killing
 G     are atrocious, still we believe that the Legisl_ature intended some-
       thing especially heinous, atrocious, of cruel" when it· authorised the
       death penalty for first-degree murder. As a consequence, the Court
       has indicated that the eighth statutory provision is directed only at
       "the conscienceless or pitiless crime which is unnecessarily tortuous
 H     to the victim".
                 . llACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J.)                   249
                        .         \        .                  /
           It appears to us that in Gregg v. Georgia and the companion                 A
     cases, the Supreme Court of U.S.A. was obliged· to read down. the
     requirements of Furman and to accept these broadly worded, loose-
     ended and not-all-inclusive 'standards'- because in the area of sen-
    tencing. discretion, if .it was to retain its judicial character, exhaustive
     standardisation or perfect regulation was neither feasible nor
     desirable.
                                                                                       B

,         Moreover, over-standardisation of the sentencing process tends
    to defeat its very purpose, and may actually produce opposite
    results.

          Messinger and Bittner's Criminology Year Book (ibid)                         c
    Albert W. Alcherler's article at page 421 highlights this danger, by
    taking, inter alia, the example of the guided-discretion capital
    punishment statutes favoured by the Supreme Court in Gregg v.
    Georgia and its companion cases, as follows :
>
               A defendan'i convicted of capital mµrder might wish .                   D
           to make the following speech to the jury about to consider
           whether capital punishment should be imposed :

                 "I am deeply sorry for my crime which I recognize
            was about as bad. as any that can. be imagined. ·I did, in
            fact, go to the police station shortly ·after the killing to
                                                                                       E
           'surrender and make a full confession. Although i have
            done some terrible things in my life you may •wish to
            know, before deciding whether I should. live or die, that I
            have also done some good. I once risked my life in
            combat to save five comrades-an action for which I was
            awarded the Silver Star~and for the last IO years I have               '   F
            personally cared for my invalid mother while supporting 5                      '
          , younger brothers and sisters.
                                                                 •
               ; "The mitigating factors listed in today's capital
            punishment statutes are sometimes quite general, but none                  G
            that I have seen. in any statute would permit a jury to con-
            sider any of the circurµstances mentioned in this defen-
            dant's speech (or., for that matter any other evidence~ of
          . pre-crime virtue or past-crime remorse)~'-' Apparently the
            Florida srntute"s upheld in Proffitt v. Florida would not; yet             H
            the Supreme Court plurality, seemingly oblivious to the
        ~o                       SUPREME CoU&t_ liBPOkts         (! 9S3] ) · s.C.R.

 A            statutes limitations; declared in a companion case, 'A jury
              must be allowed to consider on the basis of all relevant
              evidence not only why a death.sentence should be imposed,
              but also why it should not be imposed." (Jurek v.
              Texas.(')             ·              ·

B             Critically examioed,.it is clear that the decisions in Gregg v.
        Georgia and its companion cases demonstrate the .truth of what we
        have said earlier, that it is neither practicable· nor desirable to
        imprison the sentencing discretion of a judge or jury in the. strait-
        jacket of exhaustive and rigid standards. N~vertheless, these
        decisions do show that it is not impossible to lay down broad
c       guidelines as distinguished (rom ironcased standards, which will
        minimise the risk of arbitrary imposition of death penalty for
    I   murder and some other offences under the Penal Code:

           " This takes us to the 9uestioo of indicating ,the br.oad criteria.
        which should guide the Courts in the matter of sentencing a person
        convicted of murder under Section 302, Penal Code. Before we
        embark on this task, it will be proper to remind ourselves, again
        that "while we have an Obligaticin to ensure that the constitutional
        bounds are not over-reached, we may not act as judges as we might
        as legislatures."(~)
E              In Jagmohan, this Court had held that this sentenCiog discre-
        tion is to be exercjsed judicially on well-recognised principles, after
        balancing all the aggravating. and mitigating circumstances .of the
        crime. By "well-recognised pdnciples" the Court obviously meant
        the principles crystallised by judicial decisions illustrating as to what
        were regarded as aggravaiing or mitigating circumstances in those
        eases. The legislative changes since Jagmohan-as we have discussed
        afready-do not have the effect of abrogating or nullifying those
        principles. The only effect is that the application of those principles
        is now to be guided by the paramount beacons of legislative policy
        discernible from Sections 354· (3) and 235 (2), namely : (I) The
G       extreme penalty can be inflicted only in gravest cases of.extreme
        culpability; (2) In making choice of the sentence, in addition to the.
        circumstances of the offence, due regard must be paid to the circum-
        stances of the offender, also.                 ·

.H ·         (0 42s us 262, 211 0976J. '
             (2) Per Stewart, J. in Gregg. v. Georgia.
                               \




              BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkar/a, J.)                251
       We will first ·notice some of the aggravating circumstan.ces        A
 which, in the, absence of any mitigating circumstances,.havc been
 regarded as an indication for imposition· of tQ.e extreme penalty ..

         Pre-planned, calculated, cold-blooded murder has always been
. regarded as one of an aggra_vated kind. In Jagmohan, it was reiterat-
  ed l>y·this Court that if a murder is "diabolically co1!9"ived and       B
  cruelly executed", ·it would justify the imposition of the death
  penalty on the murderer: The ·same principle was substantially
  reiterated by V.R. Krishna Iyer, J., speaking for the Bench, in Ediga
  Anamma, in these terms :

            "The weapons used 'and the manner of their use, the            c
       horrendous features of the crime and hapless, helpless
..     state of the victim, and the like, steel the heart of the Jaw
       for a sterner sentence.'.' .

       · 11 may be noted that this indicator for imposing the death-
 sentence was crystallised in that case after paying due regard to the     D
 shift in legislative policy embodied in' Section 354(3) of the Code of
 Criminal Procedure, 1973, although on the date of \hat decision
 (February II, 1974), this provision-had not 'come into force. In
 Paras Ram's case,.ajso, to 'j'hich a reference has been made earlier,
 it was emphatically s!ated that a person who .in a fit of anti-social .
 piety-commits "blood-curdling butchery" of his child, .fully deserves     E
  to be punisbed with death. In Rajendra Prasad, however'· the
  majority(of 2:1) has completely reversed the view that had been .
 taken in Ediga Anamma, regardi,ng the application of Section 354(3)
 on this point. According to it, after the enactment of Section 354(3),-
 'murder most foul'. is ncit the test. The shocking nature of the
 crime .or the number of murd_ers committed is also not'the criterion.     F
 It was said 'that the focus has now completely shifted from the crime
 to the criminaL "Special teasons" necessary for. imposing death
 penalty "must relate not to the crime as such but to' the cr_iminal".

        With great respect, we ..find ourselves unable to agree to this
                                                                           G
 enunciation. ·As we read Sections 354(3) .and 235(1) and ·other
 related provisions 9f the Co.de of 1973, it is quite clear to ~s that
 for making the choice of punishment or for ai;certaining the exis- .
 tence or absence of "special reasons" in that context, the Court must.
 pay due regard both to the crime and the .criminal. What is the           H
 relative weigh.I to be given to the aggravating and mitigating factors,
    252                     SUPRBMI! COURT REPORTS             [1983] I s.c.I\.

A   depends on the facts and circumstances of the particular case. More
    often than not, these two aspects are so intertwined that it 'is diffi-
    cult to give a separate treatment to each of them. This is so because
    'style is the man'. In many cases, 'the extremely cruel or beastly
    manner of the commission of murder is itself a demonstrated index
    of the depraved character of the perpetrator. That is why, it is not
B   desirable to consider the circumstances of the crime and the circu'ms-
    tances of the criminal in two separate water-tight compartments.
    In a sense, to· kill is to be cruel and, therefore, all murders are cruel.
    But such cruelty may vary in it.s degree of culpability. And it is
    only when the culpability assumes. the proportion of extreme
    depravity that "special reasons" cari. legitimately be said to exist.
c
          Drawing upon tho penal statutes of the'states in U.S.A. framed
    after Furman v. Georgia, in general, and clauses (2){a), (b), (c) and
    (d) of the Indian PenarCode (Amendment) Bill passed in 1978 by the
    Rajya Sablia, in particular, Dr. Chitale has suggested these "aggra·
    vating circumstances".                                                        •
D

                "Aggravating circumstances :, A Court :nay, however,
           in the following cases impose the penalty of deatb in its
           discretion :·
E              (a) if the murder has been committed after previous
                   planning and involves extreme brutality; or     r

               (b) if the murder involves exceptional depravity; or

               (c) :_if the murder js of a member of any of the armed
F                    forces of the Union or_ of a member of any police
                     force or of any public servant and was commit-
                    t~d.


                      (i)    while such member or public servant was on
                            duty; or
G
                    (ii)    in consequence of anything done or attemp-
                            ted to be done by such member or public
                             servant in the lawful discharge of his duty as ·
                            ·such member <;>r public servant whether at the
H                            time .of murder he was such member or public
                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Sarkaria, J;)                   253

                              servant, as the case may be, or had ceased to         A
                              be such member or public servant;.or
.....
                   (d)   if the murder is of a person who had acted in the
                         lawful discharge of his duty under Section 43 of
                         the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, or who
                         bad rendered assistance to a Magistrate or a police        B
                         officer demanding bis aid or requiring his assis-
                         tance under Section 37 and Section 129 of the said
                         Code."

              Stated broadly, there can be no objection to the acceptance ~f
        these indicators but as we have indicated al.ready, we would prefer         c
        not to fetter Judicial discretion by attempting to make an exhaustive
        enumeration one way or the otlier.              ·
                                          "
               In ·Rajendra Prasad, the majority said : "It is constitutionally
        permissible to swing a criminal out of corporeal existence only if the
        security of State and society, public.order and the interests. of the
        general public compel that course as provided in Article 19(2) to
        (6).'; Our objection is only. to the word "only". While it may be
        conceded that a murder which directly. threatens, or has an extreme
        pote~tiality to harm or endanger the security Of State and society,
        public order and the foterests of the general public, may provide
        "special reasons" to justify the imposition of the extreme penalty          E
        on the person convicted of such a heinous murder, it is not possible
        to agree that-imposition of death penalty on murderers who do not
        fall wit~in .this narrow category is constitutionally impermissible.
        We have discussed and h~ld above· that the impugned provisions in
        Section 302, Penal Code, being reasonable and in the general public
        interest, do not offend Article 19, or· its 'ethos'; nor do ·they in any    F
        manner violate Articles 21 and 14. All the reasons given by us for
        upholding the validity of Section 302, Penal Code, fully apply to the
        case of Section 354(3), Code of Criminal Procedure, also. The
        same criticism applies to the view taken in Bish nu Deo Shaw v. State
        of West Bengal, (1) which ·follows the dictum in Rajendra Pras~d
        (ibh!).                                                                     G

             In several countries which have retained death penalty, pre-
        planned murder for monet.ary gain, or by an assassin hired for

           ' (I) [1979) S.C.c. 714.
                                                                                    ff
    254                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [ 1983] I s.c,R.
A   monetary reward is; 11lso, considered a cap.ital offence of the first-
    degree which, in the absence of any ameliorating circumstances; is
    punishable with death .• Such rigid categofisation would dangerously
    overlap the domain of legisiative policy •. Jt may necessitate, as it
    were, a redefinition of 'murder' or its further classification.· Then,·
    in some decisions, murder by fire-arm, or an automatic projectile or
B
    bomb, or like weapon, the use of which creates a high simultaneous
    risk of death or injury to more than one person,. has also been
    treated as an aggravated type of offence. No exhaustive enumera-
    tion of aggravating circumstances is possible. But this much can be
    said that in order to qualify for inclusion in the category of "aggra-
c   vating circumstances" .·which may form the basis of 'special reasons"
    in Section 354(3), circumstances found on the facts of a particular
    case, must evidence aggravation of an abnormal or special degree.

          Dr. Chitaley has suggested these mitigating factors :

D              "Mitigating circumstances: In the exercise of its discre·        •
          tion in the above cases, the Court shall take into account
          the following circumstances :

              ·{1) That the offence was committe.d under the influ-
                   ence of extreme mental or emotional disturbance.
E
              (2) The age of the accused: If the accused is you~g
                  or old, he shall-not be sentenced to oeath.
              (3,) .The ptobabilit~ .that the accused would not com-
                     mit criminal acts of yiolence as would con_stitute a
F                  . continuing threat to society.
              (4) The prooability that the accused can be reformed
                                                                                ~--
                  and rehabilitated. The State shall by evidence
                  prove that the accused does not satisfy the condi-
                  ti'on s 3 and 4 above.
G             (5) That in the facts and circumstances of the case
                  the accus~d believed that he was morally justified
                  in committing the offence.

               (6) That the accused acted under tlie duress or domi-
                   pation of another person,
                        ' .
                                                                •
                                              ,
                                        ...
                        BACHAN SINGH v. ·PUNJAB (Sarkaria; J.)                  255

                      (7) That the condition· of the accused showed that he              .A
                          was mentally defective and that the saig defect
                          impaired his capacity to appreciate the criminality
                          of his conduct."

                   We will do no more than to say that these are undo.ubtedly
                                                                                              B
            relevant circumstances and must be given. great weight in the deter•
             mination of sentence. Some of these factors like extreme youth can
             instead be of compelling importance. In several States-of India,
           . there are in force special enactments, according to wh.ich a .'child',
             that is, 'a person ;_,ho·at the date ·or murder was less than 16 years.
            of age', cannot he tried, convicted and sentenced to death or impri·
             sonment for life for murder, nor dealt with according to the same
                                                                                             c
             procedure as an adult. The special Acts provide for a reformatory
             procedure for such juvenile offenders or childreni'
                                                                                       . I


                   According to some Indian decisions, the. post-murder remorse,·
             penitance or repen.tence by the murderer iS not a factor. which may             ·n
             induce the ·court ·to pass the lesser penalty (e.g. Mominaddi Sardar).
             But tliose decisio~s cari no longer be held to be good law in views
             of the current penological trends and the sentencing policy outlined
           · i~ Section 235(2)° and 354(3). We have already extracted the view
             of A.W. Alchuler in Cr. Y.E. by Messinger and Bittner (ibid),'which
             are in point.                                                                    E

                    There are numerous other circumstances justifying the passin°g
            of the lighter sentence; as there are countervailing circumstances of
            aggravatitm. "We cannot obviously feed into a judici~l computer
            all such situations since they are astrological imponderables in an
            imperfect and undulating society." ·Nonetheless, it cannofbe over·        F
             emphasised that the scope and concept of mitigating factors in the
            area of death penalty must receive a liberal and expansive construe- ~
       _ · -lion by. the courts in accord _with the sentencing policy writ large in·.
            Section 354(3). Judges should never be blood-thirsty. Hedging of
            murderers has ~ever been too good for them. Facts and figures,
            albeit incomplete, furnished by_the Union of India, show that in the
                                                                                      G
            pagt, Courts have inflicted the extreme penalty with extreme infre-
            quency-'a fact which attests to the caution and compassion which
     >       t,hey have alway·s brought to ..bear on the exercise of their sentencing
             discretion. in -so grave a matter. It is, therefOre, imperative to voice
            lh~ concern_ that courts, aided by-the bro;id illqstrative !luideline_$
                                                                                      H

'I                                                                    .   '
      256                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

A     indicated by us, will discharge the onerous function with evermore
      scrupulous care and humane concern, directed along the highroad·
      of legisfative policy outlined in Section 354(3), viz., that for persons
      convicted of murder, life imprisonment is· the rule and death
      sentence an exception. A real and abiding concern for the dignity
      of human life postulates resistance to taking a life through law's
.B    instrumentality. That ought not to be done save in the rarest of
      rare cases when the alternative option is unquestionably foreclosed.


            For all the foregoing reasons, we reject the chillenge to the
      constitutionality of the impugned provisions contained in Sections
c     302, Penal Code, and 354(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure,
      1973.
                                                                                 -f
           The 'writ petitions and the connected petitions· can now be
      heard and disposed of, on their individual merits, in the light of the
      broad guidelines and principles enunciated in this judgment.          ·
D                                                                                •

              BHAGWATI, J. These writ pefitions'challenge·the constitution.al
     -validity of Section 302 of the Indian Penal Code read with Section
       354, sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure in so far as
       it provides death sentence as an alternative punishment for the
E
     , offence of murder. There are several grounds on which the constitu- .
       tionlll validity of the death penalty provided in Section 302 of the
       Indian Penal Code read with sec1iQn 354 sub-section (3) of the Code
       of Criminal Procedure is assailed before us, but ft is not necessary
       to set them out at this stage, for I propose to deal with them when
       I examil)e the arguments advanced on behalf of the partie,s. Suffice
F
       it to state for the present that I find, considerable'force in some of
       these grounds and in my view, the constitutional validity of the
       death penalty provided as an alternative punishment in section 302
       of the Indian Penal Code read with section 354 sub·seccion (3) of
G      the Code of Criminal Procedure cannot be sustained. f am cons-
       cious that my learned brethren on the· Bench who constitute the
       majority have taken a different view and upheld the constitutional
       validity of the death penalty but, with the <greatest respect to them
       and in all humility, I cannot persuade myself to concur with. the
       view taken by them. Mine is. unfortunately a solitary dissent and
       0



H      it is therefore, with a certalh amount of hesitation that I speak but
       my initial diffidence is overcome by my deep and abiding faith iffthe
       dignity .of man and worth of the bµman person and passiom1te
                     j



                BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                   257

  :conviction ·a.bout the true spiritual. nature and dirnensicm of man.       A
   I agree with Bernard Shaw"that "Criminals do not cjie by the hands
   of the law. They die by the hands of other men. Assassination
   on the scaffold is the worst form of assassination because there it is
   invested with the approval of the society .... Murder and capital
   punishll)ent are not opposites that cancel one another but similars
   th~t breed their kind." It was the Father of the nadoil who said           B
   years ago, reaffirming wha\ Prince Satyavan said on capital punish-
   ment in Shanti Parva of Mahabharata that "Destruction of indivi-
   duals can ne~er be a virtuous' act" and this sentiment has been
   echoed by many eminent men such as Leonardo Da Vinci, John
' 'Bright, Victor Hugo aqd Berdyaev. To quote again.from Bernard
   Shaw from Aci IV of his play "Caesar and Cleopatra : ·
                                                                              c
        ' '      .           .   .                         ~



             "And so to the end of history, murder shall breed
        murder, always in the name ·of right and honour and peace,
        until the Gods are tired of blood and create a race that c.an
        understand,"                                                          D

   I share this sentiment because I regard men as an embodiment of
   divinity and I.am therefore morally against death penalty. But my
   dissent is based noi upon any ground of morality or ethics but is
   founded on constitutional issues,'for as I shall presently show, death
   penalty does not serve anY social purpose or advanc~ any constitu- ·       ·~
 . tional value and is totally arbiJrary and unreasonable so as to be
   violative of Articles 14, 19 and 21 of the Constitution ..

        Before. I proceed·· to consider the vari~us constitutional issues
  arising out of the challenge to the validity of the death penalty, r
  must deal with a preliminary ·objection raised on behalf of the res-.       F
  pendents against our competenge to entertain this· challenge. ·The·
  learned counsel appearing on behalf of the respondents urged tha.t
  the <Iuestion of constitutional validity of the death penalty stoocl c~n­
  cluded again.st the .petitioners
                              •
                                   by the' decision of a constitution bench
                                                   I
   of five Judges of this Court in Jagmohan v. Stale ofU.P.(') and
  it could not thtl'efore•be allowed to be reagitated before this Bench       G
  con~isting of the same number of Judm,s. This Bench, co~tended the
  resporydents, was· bound by the decision in Jagmoh.an's case(supra) and
  the same issue, once decided :in Jagmohan's .case (supra), could not
  be raise.d again and reconsidered- by this Bench. N<?W it is true that
                                                                              n
      (I) AIR 1973 SC 947,
                    ,,


     258                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS               (1983) I S.C.R

A   · the question of constitutional validity of death penalty was raised
       in Jagmohan's case (supra) and this Court by a unanimous judgment
       held it to be constitutionally valid and, therefore, ordinarily, on the
       principle of stare decisis, we would hold ourselves bound by the
       view t~ken in that case and resist any attempt at reconsideration of
        the same issue. But there are several weighty considerations which
B      compel us to depart f;om this' precedential rule in the present case.
       It' may be pointed out that the rule of adherence to precedence' is
        not a. rigid . and inflexible rule of law but it is a rule of practice
     . adopted by the courts for the purpose of ensuring uniformity and
        stability in the law. Otherwise, every Judge will decide an issue
        according to his own view and lay down a rule according to his own
c    /
        perception and there will be no certainty and predictability in the
       ,Jaw, leading to chaos and confusion and in the process, destroying          \''
        the rule of law. The labour of the judges w0uld .also, as pointed          '!
        out by Cardozo J. in his lectures of "Na(ure of Judicial Process"
        increase "almost to the breaking point if every past decision could
         be reopened in every case and one could not lay one's own course
D        of bricks on · the secure foundation of the courses laid by others
         who had gone before him." But this rule of adherence to prece·
         dents, though a necessary tool in what Maitland called "tlie legal
         smithy", is only a useful servant and- cannot be ailowed to turn 'into
         a tyrannous master. We would do well to recall what Brandies J.
         said .in his dissenting judgment in State of Washington v. Dawson and
E        company,(') namely; "Stare decisis is ordinarily a wise rule of action.
         But.it is not a universal and i,nexorable command." If. the Rule of
         stare decisis were followed blindly and mechanically, it would dwarf
         and stultify the growth of the law and affect its capacity to .adjust
         itself to the changing needs of the society. That is why Cardozo
         pointed out in his New York State Bar Addres.s :
F
                  ".That was very well for a time, but now at last the
            precedents have turned upon us and are engulfing and_
            annihilating us-engulfing and annihilating' the very devo-
            tees that worshipped at their shrine. So the air is full of .
            new cults that disavow the ancient faiths. Some of them
G           tell us that instead of seeking certainty in the word, the.
            outward sign, we are to seek for something deeper, a cer-
            tainty of ends and aims. Some of them tell us that certainty
            is merely relative and temporary, a wdting on the sands to
H
           0) 264 US 646; 66 Lawyers Edo. 219
                                      J


                        BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (l1hagwati,     f.i            259

              be effected by the advancing tides. Some of them even go ·                   A
              so far as to adjure us to give over the vain quest, to purge
              ourselves of these yearnings for an unattainable ideal, and
              to be content with an empiricism that is untroubled by
              strivings for the. absolute. With all their, diversities of form
              and doctrine, they are at· one at least in their emphasis                B
              upon those aspects of truth/ that are fundamental atid ulti-
              mate. They e"emplify the method approach, the attitude
              and outlook, . the concern about the substance of things,
              which in all its phases and disguises is the essence of philo-
·.,.          sophy,"
                                                                                       c
         We must therefore rid stare decisis of something of its petrifying·
         ·rigidity and warn ourselves with Cardozo that "in many instances
         the·principles and rules and concepts .of our own creation are merely
         apercus and glimpses of reality" and remind. oursevels "of the need
         of reformulating. \hem. or at times abandoning them altogether when
         they stand condemned as misch.ievous in the. social consciousness of         D
         the hour, ... the social consciousness which it is our business as Judges
       · to interpret as best as we .can." The question at issue in the
        present writ petitions is one of momentous ·significance namely,
          whether the state can take the life of an individual under the cover
          of judicial process and whether .such an act of killing. by the State
          is in accord with the constitutional norms· and values and if,               E
         on an issue like this, a Judge feels strongly that it is not com-
         petent to the State to extinguish the flame of life in an'individual by
        .employing tlie instrumentality of the judicial process,- it is his
         bounden duty, in.all conscience, to express his dissent, even if such
         killing by the State· is legitimized by a previous decision of. the
        court. There are certain issues which transcend iechnical considera~
                                                                                       F
        lions of stare .decisis and if such an jssue is brought before the court,
         it would be nothing short of abdication of its constitutional duty for
         the court to consider such issue by taking refuge under the doctriDe
        of stare decisis. The court may refuse to entertain such an issue
        like the constitutional validity of death penalty because it .is satisfied
                                                                                      G
         that the previous decision is correct but it cannot decline to consider     . I
         ii on the ground that it is barred by the rule of adherence to pre-
         cedents. Moreover; in the present case, there are two other ·super-
  >     vening circumstances which justify, nay 'compel, reconsideration of
        the decision in Jagfnohan's case (supra), The first. is the introduc-         H
        tion of the new Code· pf Criminal Procedure in 1973 w!Jich by sec-
                                              .            '
        260                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [198~] I S.C.R.

A       tion 354 sub-section (3J has made life sentence the rule in case of
        offences punishable with death or in the alternative imprison-
        ment for life and provided _for imposition of sentence of
   :\.death ,only in exceptional cases'Joi special reasons. I shall presently
        refer to this section enacted in the new Code of Criminal Procedure
        :md show how, in view of that provision, . the i~position of death
,B ' penalty has become still more indefensible' from th'e constitutional
        point of view. But the more importa~t circumstance which .has
      ' supervened since the decision in Jagmohan' s·case (supra) is· the new
      · dimension of Articles 14 and 21 unfolded by·this Court in Maneka
         Gandhi v. Union of India.(') This new dimension of Articles     14
         21 renders the death penalty provided in section 3b2 of the Indian
                                                                           and       ..
 G       Penal Code.read with sec. 354 (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure
         vulnerable to attack on a ground not available at the time when
     'Jagmohan's case (supra) was dicided. Furthermore, it. may also be
         noted, and this too is a circu'mstance not ·entirely without signifi·
         cancc, that since Jagmohan' s case (supra) was decided, India has
         ratified two international instruments'· on human rights and parti-
 D      cularly the International Convenant on Civil and Political Rights. We
         camiot therefore consider ourselves bound by the 'vi~w taken· .in
         Jagmohan' s, case (supra) and I must proceed to Consider. the issue as
         regards the co·nstitutional validity of death penalty afresh, without
         being in any manner inhibited by the decision in Jagmohan' s case
          (supra).


                  It must be realised that the question of constitutional validity
          of death penalty is not just a simple question of application of cons-.
       . 'titutional standards bY' adopting a mechanistic approach. It is a
           difficult problem of constitutional interpretation to which. it is not
 F         not possible to give an objectively correct legal anwer. It )s not
           a mere legalistic problem which can be answered definitively 1 by the
           application of logical reasoning but 'it is a problem which raises             •
           profound social and mo\-al issues and the answer must therefore
           nece.ssarily depend on the judicial philosophy of the Judge. This
           would be so in case of any problem of conititutional interpretation
  G
           but much more so would it be iu a.case like the/present where the
           constitutional conundrum is enmeshed in complex social and moral
       ' issues defying a formalistic judicial attitude. That is the reason
           why in ·soi:ne countries like the United States and Canada where
  H
              (I J [1978] 2 SCR 663.
                     BACHAN siNGH v. PUN1AB (iJJwgwati, J.j
                       I                           ,


       there is power of judicial review, there. bas been judicial disagree-       A
       ment on the constitutionality of·deatb penal.ty. On an issue like
       this, as pointed ·out· by David Pannick in his book on "Judicial
       Review of the Death Penalty" judicial conclusions emanate fro~ the
      judicial philosophy of those who sit in judgment 'and npt from the
       language oft.he Constitution.~ But even so, in their effort to' resolve
       such an issue of great constitutional significance, the Judges must
                                                                                   B
       take care to see that they-are guided by "objective factors to_ t'he
      maximum possible extent." The culture and ethos of the nation as
      gathered from its history, its tradition and its literature would clearly
     ·be relevant factors in adjudging the constitutionality of death penalty
      and"so would the ideals and. values embodied in the Constitution
      wbiCh lays down the basic frame-work of the s9cial and· political
                                                                                   c
      structure of the country, and which sets out the objectives and
      goals to be pursued by 'the people in a common ehdeavour to secure
      happiness and w.elfare ·of every 1 member of the society. So also
      standards or norms set b~ International organisations and bodies
    · have relevance in determining the constitutional validity of death           D
      penalty and equally important in construing and applying the
      equivo·cal formulae of the Constitution would be the "wealth of non·
      legal learning and ext>erience that encircles and illuminates" the·
      topic of death penalty. "Judicial dispensers", said Krishna Iyer, 1.
      in Dalbir Singh an4 Others v .. State of Punjab(') "do not ,behave' like
      cavemen but breathe the fresh air of finer culture'.'·. There is no reason   E
      why, in ~djudicating upon the constitutiohal validityof death penalty•
      Ju·dges should not obtain assistance from the writings of men like
      Dickens, Tolstoy, Dostoyevsky, Koestler and Camus or frqm tlie
      investigations· of soda! scientists or moral philosophers in deciding
      the circums.tances in whfoh and the reasons why 'the death penalty
      could be seen as arbitrary or a denial of equal protection. It is            F
    . necessary to bear in mind the wise and felicitous words of Judge
      Learned Hand' in' his "Spirit of Liberty" that 'while passing
,     on a question of constitutional interpretation,. it is as important to
      a'Judge:

                   " .... to have atleast a bowing acquaintance 'with Acton        G
        '    and Mait)and. With Thucydides, Gibbon and Carlyle,
             with Homer, Dante Shakespeare and Milton, with Machia-
             velli,· Montaigne and Rabefais, with Plato, Bacon, Hu~e
                                    •                                              H
            (1)[1~79] 3 SCR 1059.




                                        '
          262                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS             [1983) 1 S.c.tt
'.
     A          and Kant, as with the books which have been specifically
                written on the subject. For in such matters everything turns
                upon the spirit in which he approaches t\le question before
                him. The words he must construe are empty vessels into
                which he _can pour nearly anything be will. Men do not
                gather figs of thistles, nor supply institutions from judges
     B          whose outlook is limited by parish or class. They must be
                aware that there are before them more. than verbal
                problems; more than final-solutions cast in generalisatio)ls
                of universal applicability." .

            Constitutional)aw raises, in a legal context, problems of economic,
     c      social, moral and political theory and practice to which non-lawyers
            have much to contribute. Non-lawyers have not reached unanimity
           on the answers to the problems posed; nor will they ever do so,
           But when judges are confronted by issues to which there is no legal
           answer, there is no reason (other than-a desire to maintain a fiction
           that the law provides the answer). for judicial discretion ·to be exer-
     D     cised in a vacuum, immune from non-legal learning and extra-legal         '
           dispute. "Quotations, from noble minds are not for· decoration
           (in hard constitutional cases) but for adaptation within the frame-
           work of the law." Vide: David Pannick on 'Judicial Review of the
           Death' Penalty.' The Judges must also consider while deciding an
           issue of constitutional adjudication as to what would be the moral,
     E     social and economic consequences of a decision either way. The
          .consequences.of course do not alter the meaning of a constitutiona •
         . or statutory provision but they certainly help to fix its meaning.
         • With these prefatory observations I shall now proceed to consider
           the question of constitutional validity of death penalty.
     F
                I shall presently refer to the constitutional provisions which
          bear on the question of constitutionality of death penalty, but before
          I do so, it would be m©re logical if I first examine what is the inter-
          nat~onal trend of opinion in regard to death penaity. There are quite
          a large number of countries which have abolished death penalty
          de Jure or in any event, de facto The Addendum to the Report of
     G
          the Amnesty International on "The Death Penalty" points out that
          as on 30th May 1979, the following
                                        \
                                                countries have abolished. death '
                                                                            '

          penalty for all offences : Australia, Brazil, Colombia, Costa Rica,
          Denmark, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Fiji, Finland, Federal
     H    Republic      of Germany,       Honduras, · Iceland, Luxembourg,
          Norway,.Portugal, Sweden, Uruguay and· Venezuela, and -according
                       •
                       llACltAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (llhag\\lati, J.)               263

           to this Report, Canada, Italy, Malta, Netherlands, Panama, Peru,            A
 '7        Spain and Switzerland have ·abolished death penalty in time of
           peace, bui retained it for specific offences committed in time of war.
          The Report also· states that Algeria, Belgium, Greece, Guyana,
           Ivory Coast, Seychelles and Upper V6lta hve retained the death
          penalty on {heir statute book .but they did not conduct any
           executions for the period from 1973 to 30th May 1979. Even in               B
          the United States of America there .are several States which have
          abolished death penalty ~lld so also in the United Kingdom, death
          penalty stands abolished from the year 1965 save and except for
          offenc,es of treason a11d certain forms of piracy and offences com-
          mitted by members of the armed forces during war time. It may be
          pointed out that an attempt was made in the United Kingdom in                c
          December 1975 to reintroduce death penalty for terrorist offences
          involving murder but it was defeated in the· House of Commons
          and once again a similar motion moved by a conservative member
          of Parliament that "the sentence of capital punishment should again
  '       be available to the courts" was defeated in ·the House of Commons
          in a free vote on 19th July 1979._ So also. death penalty has been
           abolished either formally or in practice in several other countries
           such as Argentina, Bolivia, most of the federal States of Mexico and
.- V·
          Nicaragua, Israel, Turkey and Australia do not use the death
        : penalty in practice.. It will .thus be seen that there is a definite trend
          in most of the countries of Europe. and America towards          abolition
          of death penalty.
                                                                    .
                                                                                       E.

                It is significapt to note that the United Nations· bas also taken
          great interest in the abolition of capital punishment. ·In the Charter
          of the United Nations signed in 1945, the founding States emphasized
          the value of individuals' s life, stating th~ir will; to "achieve inter-     F
         .national co-operation ... in promoting ana encouraging respect for
          human rights and for fundamental freedoms for all without distinc-
          tion as to race, sex, language or religion." Though ihe San
          Francisco Conference did not address -itself to the issue of. death
          penalty specifically, the provisions.of the charter paved the way for
          further action by Uniled Nations bodies in the field of huma~ rights,        G
          by establishing a Commission. on Human Rights and, in. effect,
          charged that ,body with formulating.an International Bill of Human
          Rights .. Meanwhile the Universal Declaration of Human Rights,
          was,adopted,by the Gene_ral Assembly in its Resolution 217 A (Ill)
          of IO December 1948. Articles 3 and 5 of \ihe Declaration                    H
          provided :
       ,

      264                      stJPREM~ COURt RliPORTs       (198311 s.c.il.

A            3.    "Everyone has the right to life, liberty aad security
                   of per.son."                              ""
            5.     "No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel,
                   inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.'

B      'rlie United Nati~ns; position on the question of death penalty was
       expected to be ·stated more specifically in the. International Co·
       venant on Civil and Political Rights, the drafting of which had been
       under way since .the first session of the Commission on Human
       Rights in 1947..But during the 11 year. period of drafting of the
c      relevant provision of the Covena11t, two main approaches to the
     ' issue of aapitai punishment became evident : one sti'essed· the need
      for barring the death penalty and the second placed emphasis .an res·
       strlcting its application to certain cases. The proponents of the first
       position suggested eithe; the total abolition or' the death penalty.
       or its a.bolition in· time of peace or for political offences. This
[)     approach was however regarded as unfeasible, since many countries, .
       including abolitionist ones, felt that the provision for an outright
       ban on the death penalty would prevent some States from ratifying
       th~ Cove'nant, but at the same.time, it was insisted by manY coun-
       tries that the Covenant should not create the impression of sup-
       porting or perpetuating death penalty and hence a provision to/
       this effect should be included. The result was that the second
E      approach Btressing ·everyone's right to life l/-nd emphasizing the.need
       for restricting the application of capital punishment with ·a view to
       eventual abolition of the death penalty, won greater 'support and
       Article 6 of the Covenant.as finally adopted by the General Assembly
       in its resolution 20\JO (~XI) of 16 December 1966 provided as
       follows :
F
             l.    Every human being has the inherent right to life.
                   This right shall be protected by law. No one shall
                   be arbitrarily 'deprived of his life.

            · 2.    In countries which have not abolished the death
G                  'penalty, sentence of death may be imposed only
                    for the most serious crimes in accordance with the law
                    in force at the time of the commission of 'the crime
                    and not contrary to the provisions of the present ·
                    Covenant and to the Convention on -the Prevention
H                   and Punishment •of. the Crime of Genocide. This
                       iJ:CilAN SiNOI! v." PUNJAB. (Bhagwati, 1.)        ' 265

                   penalty can only be carried out pursuant to a final
                                                                                   A
                   judgment rendered by a competent court.

             3.    When deprivatfon of life constitutes the crime of ge!!?-
                   cide, it is understood, that nothing in this article
                   shall auth6rise a~y State Party to the present Covenant.
                   to derogate in any way from any obligation assum_ed .           B
                   under th.e provisions of the Convention on the Preven-
                   tion and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide..      ·"

                    Anyone sentenced to death shall h.ave the right .to seek,'
                  , pardon' or commutation of the sentence. Amnesty
                    pardon or commutation of the sentence of death may ·           c
                    be 'granted in all cases.               /

             5.    Sentence of death shall not be imposed for crimes com- ·
                   milted by pers!'ns below eight~en years of age and
                   shall not 'be carried out on pregnant women ..
                                                                                   D
             6.    Nothing in this article shall be inv~ked to. delay. or
                   prevent the abolition of capital punishment by any
                   State Party to the present Covennt."

       Article 7 of the Covenant corresponding ,to Article 5 of the Uni-
       versal Declaration of Human Rights reaffirmed that no one shall be .
       subjected to tcrture or to cruel, inhuman or ·degrading treattiient
       or· punishment.

               So deep and profound"was the United Nation's concern with
        the issue ·of death penalty that the General Assembly in its resolution
       ·1396 (XIV) of 20 November, 1959invited the Economic· and Sodial
                                                                                   F
        Council to initiate study of the question of ,capital punishment, of
        the laws and practices relating thereto, and of the effects of capital
        punishment and the abolition thereof on ·the . rate of crimina-
        lity. · Pursuant to this resolution, the Economic and Soclai
        Council activised itself on this issue and at its instance·                G
        a Substantive , report report Was prepared by the I;IOted
        French jurist . Marc Ancel. Jh,e report . entitled "Capital
.> .    Punishment" was the first maj~r survey of the. problem from an
        international stand point on the deterrent aspect of the death penalty ·
        and in its third chapter, it contained a -cautious statement "that' the    H
        deterrent effect of the death penalty
                                           . is, to. .say the least, not demons,
                                                     \
                                                      I
     266                  SUPllEME COURT lUJPORTS              (198j) I S.c.lt.
                                                                                  . \
A'    tratetj". This view had been expressed not only by abolitionists
      countries in theit replies to the questionaires but also by some                    r·
      retentionist countries. The Ancel report alongwith the Report of
      the ad hoc Advisory Committee of Experts on the Prevention of
      Crime and the Treatment of Offenders which examined it in Jan~arv
      1963 was presented to the Economic and Social Council at its 35th
8     Session whcg its Resolution 934 (XXXV) of 9th April 1963 was
      adopted. By this Resolution the Economic and Social Council
      urged member governments inter a/la to keep under review the effi-
      cacy of capital punishment as a deterrent to crime in their countries
                                                                                         ~·
      and to conduct research into the subject and to remove _this punish-
      ment from the criminal law .concerning any crime to which it is, in
c     fact, not applied or to which. there is no intention to apply it. This            . _y"
      Resolution clearly shows that there was no evidence supporting the                 /""
     supposed deterrent effect of the death penalty and that is why the
      Economic and Social Council suggested further research on the ·
      topic. Moreover, the urging of the de facto abolitionist countries                  ,
      by'this Resolution to translate the position into de jure terms cons-
D
      tituted an iniplicit acceptance of the principle of abolition. The
     same year, by Resolution 1918 (XVIII) of 5th December 1963, the
     General Assembly endorsed this action of the Economic and Social
     Council and tequested the Economic and Social Council to invit~
     the Coaimission on Human Rights to study and make recommenda-
E.   tions on the Ancel Report and the comments of the ad hoc Advisory
     Com~ittee of Experts. The General. Assembly also requested the ·
     Secretary General to present a report on new developments through
     the Economic· and Social Council. Norval Morris, ·an American
     professor of criminal law and criminology, accordingly prepared a
     Report entitled· "Capital Punishment; Developments 196 t--1965"
F    and amongst other things, this Report pointed· out that there was a
     steady movement towards legislative abolition of capital punishment
     and observed with regard to the deterrent effect of death penalty,
     tJ;iat:

                "With respect to the influence of the abolition or
G          capital punishment upon the · incidence of murder, all of
           the available data suggest that where the murder rate is
           increasing, abolition does not appear to hasten the increase
           where the rate is decreasing abolition does not. appear to
           interrupt the decrease; where the rate is stable, the presence '
H
           or absence of capital punishment does not appear to affect
           it." .
                BACHAN SINGH v PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.).               267

The Commission on Human Rights considered this Report and                     A
adopted a draft General Assembly Resolution which was submitted
by the Economic and Socia( Council to the General Assembly and
on 26th November 1968, the Gener.al Assembly adopted this draft
with certain modifications as its Resolution 2393 (XXIII) inviting
member governments to take .. various measures and requesting the
Secretary General to invite member goverments ''to inform him of              B
their preseni attitude to possible further restricting (he use of the
death penalty or to its total abolition" and to submit a. report to
the Economic and Social Council. The Secretary .General accord-
ingly .sub.mitttld his report to the Economic and Social Council at
its 50th session in 1971. This Report contained a finding· that "most
countries are gradually restricting the number of offences for which
                                                                              c
the death penalty is to be applied and a few have totally abolished
capital offences even in war times", The discussion in the Economic
and Social Council led to the adoption 'of Resolution 1574 (L) of
20th May 1971 ~hich was reaffirmed by !}eneral Assembly Re&olu-
tion 2857 (XXVI) of 20th December 1971. This latter resolution                D
clearly affirmed that :


            "In order, to guarantee.fl/UY the right to life, provided
      for in article 3 . of the Universal Declaration· of Human           ,
      Rights, the main objective to be pursued i's that of progres-           E
      sivel1y restricting the nu.mber of offences for which capital
      punishment may be imposed, with~ view to the desirability
      of abolishing this punishment in all countries". r         .



                                               (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                              F
       . In 1973 th.e Secretary General submitted to the Economic and
 Social Council at its 54th session his third report on capital punish-
 ment as requested by the Council and at this session, the Council
·adopted Resolntid'n 1745 (LIV) in w·hich,· inter alia, it invited the
 Secretary General to submit'to it periodic updated reports on capital        G
•pu~ishment at five-year intervals starting from 1975. A fourth
 report on capital punishment was accordingly sub'mitted in I ~75 and
 a fifth one in .1980. Meanwhi'ie the General Assembly at its 32nd.
 Session adopted Resolution. 32/61 on 8th December' 1977 and this
 Resolution re-affirmed "the desirability of abolishing this" that is         H
 capital "punishment" in all countries. ·



            \
                                                           I            ,   .
     268                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS ·          ' [1983] I s.c.~.
A            It will thus be seen that the United Nations has gradually
      shifted from the position of a neutral observer concerned ab.out but
    ' not committed 90 ihe question- ~f death penalty, to a position
      favouring the eventual abolition of .the death penalty. The objective
      of the United Nations has been and that is the standard set by the
      world body ,that capital punishment should ultimately be abolished
B
      in all countries. This normative standard set by th'e world body
      must ,be taken into account in determining whether the death penalty
     can be regarde4 as arbitrary, excessive and unreasonable so as to be
     constitutionally' invalid.


                                      '
             I will now proceed to consider    the relevant provisions of the
      Cons.titution bearing on the question of constitutional validity of
      death penalty. It may be pointed out that our Constitution is a
      unique document. It is not a mere pedantic legal text but it embo-
    . dies certain human values cherished principles and spiritual norms
      and 'recognis.es and upholds the ~igni,ty of m~n. It accepts the'
D     individual as the focal· ·point of all. deyelopment and regards his
      material, 'moral and spiritual development as the chief concern of its
      various provisions. It does not treat the individual as a cog in the
      mighty all-powerful machine of, the State but places him' at the
      centre of the constitutional scheme and focuses OD the fullest
E     development' of his personality. The Preamble makes it clear that
      the Constitution is intended to secure to every citizen social, econo-
      mic and political justice and equ~lity of status and opportunity and           r.
      to promote fraternity assuring the dignity of the individual. The
      Fundamental Rights lay down limitations on the power of the
      l~gislature and the executive .with a view to protecting• the citizen ,
F   ,and confer certain basic human rights· which are enforceable against
      the State in a court .of law. The Directive Principles of State Policy '
      also emphasise the dignity, of the individual and the •worth. of the
      hum~n person by obligating the State to take various measures for
      the purpose of securi?g and protecting a social order in which justice
                                                                                     •
      social, economic and political, shall inform all the institutions of
G     national life. What is the concept of social and economic justice
      which the founding fathers had in mind is also el~borated in the
      various Ar,ticles setting out the Directive Principles of State Policy.
      But all these provisions enacted for the-purpose of ensuring the
      dignity or' the~ndividual and providing for his material, moral and
                                                                                 •
H     spiritual development would be meaningless and. ineffectual unless
      there is rule of law to invest them with life and force.
                           BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwatf, J.)                  269

                       Now lf we look at tbe various constitutional provisions includ-    A
               ing the Chapters on Fundamental Rights and Directive Principles of
               State Policy, it is clear that the rule of law permeates the entire
               fabric of the Constitution and indeed forms one. Of its basic features.
               The rule of la,,; excludes arbitrariness; its postulate is 'intelligence
               with.out passion' and 'reason freed from desire'. Wherever we find
               arbirrariiless or unreasonableness there is denial of the rule of law.
                                                                                          B
               That is why Aristotle preferred a g9vernment of laws rather than of
               men. 'Law,', in the context of the rule of law, does not mean any
               law enacted by the legislative· autho.riiy, howsoever arbitrary or
·.       "     despotic it may b~. Otherwise even under a dictatorship. it wonld
                                                                                          I
               be possible io say that there is rule of law, because every law made
                by the dictator howsoe-~er arbitrary and unreasonable has .to be obe-
                                                                                          c
              yed and every action has to be taken in conformity with such law. In
               such a case too even whe.re the political set up is dictatorial, it is
               law ·that governs the relationship between men and men and between -
             . men and the State. But still i.t is not rule of law as understood in
     r   -      modern jurisprudence, because in jurisprudential terms, the law           D
                itself in· such a case being an emanation from the absolute will of ihe
                dictator it is in effect and substance the rule of man and not of law
                which prnvails in such a siiuation: What is necessary element of
                the rule of law is that the law must not be arbitrary or irrational
                and it must satisfy the test of reason and the democratic form of
                polity seeks t~ ensure this element by making the framers of the          E
             .·'law accountable to the people. Of course, in a country like the
                United Kingdom, where there. is no written constitution imposing
                fetiers on legislative power and providing for .judicial re.view .of
                legislation, it may ·be difficult to hold a law to be invalid on the
                ground that it is arbitr.ary and irrational and hence· violative of an
                essential element of tqe rule .of law and the only ' remedy if at all     F
                would be an appeal to ihe electorate at .the time when a fresh man-
     '                               .
                date is sought. at the ~lection. But the situation is totally different
              ·iii· a couptry like India which bas.a                                 '
                                                        written Constitution. enacting
                Fundamental Rights and conferring p,ower on the courts to enforce
     .'         them not only against the executive but also against the legislature .
             . The Fundamental Rights erect a protective armour for the indivi-           G
                dual against arbitrary or unreasonable executive or legislative
              action.                                                         l     '


                     There are three Fundamental Rights in the Constitution which         ff
               are of prime importan\:e ~iid whil!h breathe vitality iri the concept
          270                       SUPREME COURT.REPORTS           [1983] I S.C.R.

    A       of the rule of law. They are Articles 14, 19 and 21 which, in the
            words of Chandrachud; C.J. in Minverva Mills case(') constitute a
            golden triangle. It. is now settled law as a result of the decision of
            this Court in Maneka Gandhi's case (supra) that Article 14 enacts
            primarily a guarantee against arbitrariness and inhibits State action
            whether legislative or executive, which suffers from the vice of
    B       arbitrariness. This interpretation place\! on Article 14 by the Court
            in Maneka Gandhi's case has opened up a new .dimel'lsion of that
            Article which' transcends the classificatory principle: For a long
            time in the evolution of the constitutional law of our country, the
          ·courts had construed Article 14 to· mean only this; namely, that you
            can classify persons and things for the application of a Jaw but such
    c       classification must be based on intelligible differentia having rational
            relationship to the object. sought to be achieved by the Jaw. But
          . the court pointed out in Maneka Gandhi's case that Article 14 was
            not to be·equated ·with the principle of classification. 1t was prima-
            rily a guarantee against arbitrariness in State action' and the doctrine
    D
            of classification was evolved only as a subsidiary rule for testing or         ,
        1 determining whether a particular State action was arbitrary or not.

            The Court said "Equality is antithetical to arbitrariness. In fact,
            equality and arbitrarin,ess are sworn enemies. One belongs to the
            rule Qf -law while the other to the whim and caprice of an absolute        \
            monarch. Where an act is arbitrary, it is· implicit in it that it is
I
            unequal both according to political Jo.gic and constitutional law and
    E       is, therefore, violative of Article 14." The Court thus l~id dowr.
            that every State action must be non-arbitrary and reasonable; if it
            is not, the court would strike it 'down as invalid.           '        ·


                Ttiis view was reaffirmed. by the Court in another outstanding
    F
          decision in Ramana Dayaram Shetty lnt~rnational Airport Authority of.
          India & Ors. There tenders were invited by the Airport Authority for
          giving a c9ntract for running a canteen at the Bombay Airport. The
          invitation for tender included a condition that the applicant must
          have at least 5 years' experience cys a registered 2nd class hotelier.
    G     Several persons .tendered. One was a person who had considerable
          experience in the catering business but he was not a registered 2nd
          class hotelier as required by the condition in the invitation to tender. ,
          Yet his. tender was accepted because it was the highest. The con-                ~-

          tract given to him was challenged and the court held ·!hat the action
    H     of the Airport Autho.rity was illegal. The court pointed out that a

                (I) [1979] 3 SCR 1014.
                                                                   \'
                                           '\          '      .
                         BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)               271

                                            \                                         A
          new form of property consisting of government largesse in the shape
          of jobs, contracts licences, quotas, .mineral rights and other benefits
          and services was emerging in the social welfare State that India was
          and it was necessary to develop new forms of protection in regard to
           this new kind of property.
                 ,,                                                                   B
                 The cour,t held that in regard to.,government largesse, the
         · discretion of the government is not unlimited in that the government
           cannot give or withhold largesse in its a.rbitrary discretion ,or at its
           sweet will. The government action must be based on standards that
           are not arbitrary or irrational. · This requirement was spelt out from .
           the application of Article 14 as a constitutional .requirement, and it.    c
           was held that having regard to the constitutional mandate of Arti-
           cle 14, the Airport Authority was not ~ntitled to act arbitrarily in
         ' accepting the tender but was .bound tq_ conform to the standards
           or norms laid down by it. The Court thus reiterated and reaffirmed
           its commitment against arbitrariness in State action.
                                                                  '.·                 D
•
                 It can, therefore, now be taken to be well-settled that if a law
          is arbitrary or irrational, it would fail foul of Article I 4 and would
                                                             1
          be liable to bo struck down. as. invaiid. Now a law 'may
    .'    contravene Article 14 because it enacts provisions which are arbi-
          trary; as for ex11mple; they make discriminatory classification which
          is not founded on intelligible differentia. having rational .relation to    E
          the object sought to be achieved by the law or they arbitrarily seiect
          persons or' things for discriminatory treatment. But there is also
          anothercategory of cases where without enactment of specific pro- ,
          visions which are arbitrary, a law may still offend 'Article 14 oecause
          it confers discretion on an authority to select persons or things for
          application of the law without laying down any policy or principle          F
          to guide the exercise of such discretion. Where such unguided
          and unstructured discretion is conferred on an authority, the law
          would be violative of Article 14 because it would enable tile atrtho-
          rity to exercise such discretion arbitrarily and thus discriminate
          wiihout reason. Unfettered and uncharted discretion conferred on
          any authority, even if it be the judiciary, thr~ws the door open for -      G
          arbitrariness, for after all a judge does not cease to be a human
          being subject to human limitations wh~ ·he puts on the judicial r~be
          and the nature of the judicial process being what it is, it cannot be
          entirely free from judicial subjectivism, c,rdozowJ. has frankly
          pointed·tbis out in his lectures on "Natqre of the Judicial Process" ;      H
      ..
     272                      SUPREME ,COURT REPORTS             '[I 983] I s;c.R.

A                  "There bas been a certain lack of caddor in much of
             the discussion pf the theme, or rather perhaps in the refusal
             fo discuss it, as if judges must lose respect and confidence
             by the reminder that they are subject to human .limitations ...
      •      if there is apything of reality in my analysis of the judicial
             process, .they do not stand aloof on these chill and distant .
B            heights; and we shall not h.elp the cause of (ruth by acting
             and speaking as if they do. The great tides and currents
             which engulf the rest of men 'do not turn aside in their
             course and pass the judges by.

     This facet of the judicial process ·has also been emphasized by
c    Richard B. Brandt in bis book on "Judicial Discretion" where he
     has said :

                    "Much of law is designed to avoid the necessity for the
              judge t<> reach what Holmes called hii 'can't helps', his
              ultimate convictions or values. The force of precedent, the
0
              close applicability of statute law, the separation of powers,              •
              legal presumptions, statutes of limitations, rules of pleading
              and evidence, and above all the Pfagma'.tic assessments of
              fact that point to.one result whichever ultimate values be·
            ' assumed, all enable the judge in most cases'to stop short of '·        •
E             a resort to his personal standards. When these prove un-
              availing, as is more likely in the case of courts of last' resort
          /
              at  the frontiers
                            '   '
                                  cif the
                                       . law, and most likely in a supreme
              constitutional court, the judge necessarily resorts to his
              own scheme of values. It may, therefore, be said that the
              most important thing about a jiidge is his philosophy; and
F             if it be dangerous for him to . have one, it is at all events
              lfsS dangerous than the self-deception of having none.

      That is why Lord Cam'den described the discretion of a judge to be
      :'the law of \yran.ts; it is always unknown; it is different in different
      men; ·it is casual' and depends on C!?nstitutiun, Tamper, and Passion.
G     In the best it is often times Caprice, in the worst it is every Vice,
      Folly and Passion to whiCb human Natufe is liable " Doe d. Hind-,
      son v. Kersey (1765) at p. 53 of the pamphlet published i'n London
    · by J. Wilkes in 1971 'entitled "Lord Camden's Genuine Argumer.t
      in giving Judginent on the Ejectment between 'Hindson .• and others
      against Kersey". Megarry J. also points out in his delightful book
      "Miscellany at Law" ~hat "discretion is indeed a poor substitute for
                       •. BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                273

          principles, however, great the Judge". Therefore, where discretion           A
          is conferred on an authority by a statute, the court ·always strains
          to find in the statute the policy or principle laid down by the legisla-
          ture for the purpose of guiding• 'the exercise of such 'discretion and,
          as pointed out by Sµbba Rao, J. as he then was, the court some-
          times even tries to discover the policy or principle in the crevices of
          the statute in order to save the law'from the challenge of Article 14 ·      8
          which would inevitably result in striking down of the law if the
          discretion conferred were unguided and unf~ttered. · But where after
          the utmost effort and intense search, no policy or principle to guide
          the exercise of discretion can be ·found, the discretion confeRed by·
          the law would be unguided and .. unstructured, like a tumultuous
          river overflowing its banks and that would render the law open to
                                                                                       c
·~···
  '\      attack on ground of arbitrariness under Article 14. ·
     \
                  So also Article 19 strikes against arbitrary legislation in so far
         · as such legislation . is violative of one or the other provisiol\ . of
 •         clause (I) of that Article. Sub-clauses (a) to (g) of clause (I) of         D
           Article 19 enact various Fundamental freedoms; sub-clause (!)
           guarantees freedom of speech and expression, sub-clause (b), free-
           dom to assemble peacefully and without arms; sub-clause (c), free-
           dom to. form associations or unions; sub-clause (d), freedom to
           move freely throughout the territory of India; sub-clause (e) t.o
           reside and settle in any part.of the territory oflndia and sub-clause       .E
           (g), freedom to practise any profession or to carry on any occupa-
 >         tion, trade or business. There was originally sub-clause (f) in
           ~lause (!) of Article 19 which guaranteed freedom to acquire, hold
           and dispose of property but that sub-clause was deleted by the
           Constitution (Forty Fourth Amendment) Act 1978. Now the free-
           doms guaranteed under these various sub-clauses of clause (I) of
                                                                                       F

-?.
 " -
           Article 19 are not absolute freedoms but they can be restricted by
          law, provided such law satisfies the requirement of the applicable
           provision in one or the other of clauses (2) to (6) of that Article.
          The common basic requirement of the saving provision enacted in
                                                                                       G
          clauses (2) to (6) of Article 19 is· that the restriction imposed by the
          law must be reasonable. If, therefore, any law is enacted. by the
           legislature which violates one or ihe other provision of clauses(!)
           of Article 19, it would 'not be protected by the saving provision
           enacted in clauses (2) to (6) of that Article, if it is arbitrary or
           irrational, because in that event the restriction imposed by it would
         "afortiorarl be unreasonable,



                                                                          '
                                                                   ,, .
    274                        SUPREME COURT REPO!!.TS        (1983] I S.C.R,

A         The third Fundamental Right . which strikes againsL arbitrari-
    ness in State action is that embodied in Article 21. This Atticle
    is worded in simple language and it guarantees the right to life and
    personal liberty in the following terms.

                "21. No person shall be deprived of his life or per'
           sonal liberty except according to procedure established
           by Jaw."

    This' Article also came up for interpretation in Maneka Gandhi's
    cas'e (supra). Two questions arose before the Court in that case :
    one was as to what is the content of the expression "personal
c   liberty" and the other was as to what is the meaning of the
    expression "except according to procedure established 'by law". We
    are not concerned here with the first question and hence I .shall not
    dwell upon it. But so far as second Ql\estion is concerned,· it pro-
    voked a decision from the Court which was to mark the beginning
    of amost astonishing development of the .Jaw. It is with this. decision
D   that the Court burst forth into on-precedented creative activity            •
    and gave to the law a new dimension and a new vitality. ·Until this
    decision was given, the .view held by this Court was that Article 21
    merely embodied a facet of the Diceyian concept of the rule of Jaw
    that no one can be deprived of his personal .liberty by executive
    action unsupported by law. It was intended to be no more than a
    protection against executive action whic.h had no authority .of law.
    If there was a Jaw which provided some sort of procedure, it was,
    enough to deprive a person of bis life or personal liberty. Even if,
    to ;take an example cited by S.R. Das, J, in his Judgment in A.l!:.
    Gopalan' v. State of Madras(') the law provided
                                            '
                                                     that the Bishop of
F   Rochester be boiled in old, it would be valid under Article 21. But             •
    in Maneka Gandhi's case (supra) which marks a watershed· in· the
    history of development of constitutional Jaw in our country, this
    Court for the fir;! fone took the view that Article 21 affords pro-
     tection not only against executive action but also against Jegisla-
    tfon qnd any Jaw which depri.ves a person of his life or personal
G   li~rty would be invalid unless it prescribes a procedure for ·such
    deprivatio11 which is reasonable fair and just. The concept of rea-
    S!lnableness, it was held, runs through the entire fabric of the
     Constitution and it is not enough for the law merely to provide
     spme:sembJance of a procedure but the procedure for depriving a
                                                         .I
          (I) [1950].SCR 88.
                BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati. J.)                 i1s
                                                                 I.
  person of his life or personal liberty must be . rasonable, fair and       A
     ~.

  just. It is for the court to determine whether in a particular case
   the procedure is reasonable, fair and just and if it is not, the
  court will strike \!own the law as invalid. If therefore a law is
  enacted by the legislature which deprives a person of the life-and ·
  'life' according to the · decision of this Court in Francis Coralie
  Mullen's v. Administrator, Union Territory of Delhi and Or.•.,(')          B'
  would include not merely physical existence but also the use of any
  faculty or limb as also the right to live with hu111an dignity-or any
  aspect of his personal liberty, it would offend against Article 21 if
  the procedure prescribed for such deprivation is arbitrary
  and unreasonable. Thtt word 'procedure' in Article 21 js
  wide enough to cover the entire process by which deprivation is            c
  effected and that would include not only the adjectival hut also· the
  substantive part of the law. Take for example, a law' of preventive
. detention which sets out the grounds on which a person may· be
  preventively detained. If a person is preventively detained on a
  ground other than those set ·out ·in the Jaw, the ·.preventive deten-
                                                                             D
  tion. would obviously not be according to the procedure prescribed
  by the la\V, because the procedure set out in the law for preventively
  detaining a person prescribes certaill specific grounds ·on which alone
  a person can be preventively, detained, and if he is detained on any
  other ground, it would be violative of Article 21. . Every facet of the
  law which deprives a person of his life or personal liberty would
                                                                             E
  therefore have to stand the test of reasonableness, fairness and just-
  ness in order to be outside the inhibition of Article 21.


        It will thus be seen that the rule of law has much ·greater
 vitality under our Constitution that it has in other countries like the     F
 United Kingdom which has no constitutionally enacted Fundamental
 Rights. ~The rule of law has really· three. basic and fundamental
 assumptions ohe is that law making must be essentially in the hands
 of a democratically . elected legislature, subject of· course to any
 power in the executive in an emergent situation to prom'!lgate
 ordinances effective for a short duration while the legislature. is. not    G
 in session as als'o to enact delegated legislation in accordance with
 the guidelines laiil down by the legislature; the other is that, even
 in the bands 'or a democratically elected legislature, there sbouid not
  be unfettered legislative power, for, as Jefferson said: "Let no ma11 be
 trusted with power but tie him c!C>Wll fro111 · makin~ mischief br the      Q.
     (J) [1981).2 SCRi516.
                                                                            ·-
             276                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS·             (1983] 1 s.c.R.

     A       chains of the Constitution"; and lastly there must be an indepen-
           . dent judicially to protect the citizen against ,excesses .of executive
             and legislative power. Fortunately, whatever uncharitable and irres-
             ponsible critics might say when they find a decision· of the court
             going against the view held by them, we can confidently assert that
             we have in our country all.these three elements essential to the rule
     B       of law. It is plain and indisputable that under our Constitution law
             cannot be arbitrary or irrational and if it is, it would be clearly
             invalid, whether under Article 14 on Article 19 or Article 21
           • whichever be applicable.


     C             · It is in the light .of these constitutional provisions that I must
           consider whether death penalty provided under Section 302 of the
           Indian Penal Code read with section 354 sub-section (3) of the Code
         _of Criminal Procedure . is constitutionally valid. Now one thing. is
           certain t 1 at the Constitution does not in so many terrns prohibit
           capital ponishment. In fact, it recognises death sentence as one. of
    D      the penalties which may be imposed by law. Article 21 provides inter           •
           a/ia that no one shall be deprived of his ,(jfe except according to
           procedure established by law and this clearly postulates that a person:
          may be deprived of his life in accordance with the procedure prescri-
  .    .;.bed by law or in other words, law may provide a pr<Jcedure, which
- - - - of course according to the decision of this Court in M~neka Gandhi's
    E     case (supra) must be reasonable, fair and just procedure, for inflict-
          ing death penalty on a person depriving him of his life. Clause(c) of
          Article 72 also recognises the possibility of a sentence of death being
          imposed on a per~on conviCted of an offence inasmuch as.it provi-
          des that the President shall have the power to suspend, remit or
          commute the sentence of any person who is convicted of an offence
    F     and sentenced to death. It is therefore not possible to contend that
          the imposition of death sentence for conviction of an ~ffence is in all.
          cases forbidden by the Constitution. But that does not mean that
          the infliction. of death penalty is blessed by the _Constitution or that
          it has the imprimatur or seal ot' approval of the Constitution. The
    G     Constitution is not a .transient document bu( it is 111ean·t to endure
         for a Jong time to· come and during its life, situations may arise
          where death ·penalty IT\ay be found to serve a social purpose and its
         prescription may not be liable to be regarded as arbitrary or un-
         reasonable and therefore to meet such situations, the Constitution
         had to make a provision and this it did in Article 21 and clause (c)
    H    of Article 72 SQ that, even ·Where death penalty is prescribed by any
              BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                  271
 · law and it is otherwise not unconstitutional, it must still comply ·     A
   with the requirement of Article 21 and it would be subject to\the
   clemency power of the President under clause (c) of ArtiCle 72. The
   question would however still remain whether the. prescription of             ~
   death penalty by any particular law is violative of any provtsion of
   the Constitution and is therefore rendered unconstitutional. This
  question has to be-answered in the present case with refere~ce to         B
· section 302 of the Indian Penal Code read with section 354 sub-
   section/ (3) of the Code . of Criminal
                                  .       Procedure.

        Now in order to answer this question it is necessary first of all
 to examine the legislative trend in our country so far as the imposi-
 tion· of death penalty is concerned. A ''brief survey of the trend of      c
 legislative endeavours" will, as pointed out by Krishna Iyer, J. in
 Rajendra Prasad v. State of U.P.(') "serve to ·indicate whether ·the
 people's consciousness has ·been protected towards . narrowing or
 widening the scope for infliction of death penalty." If we look at
 the legislative history of the relevant provisions of the Indian Penal
 Code and the Code of Criminal Procedure we find that in our country'       D
 there has been a gradual shift against the imposition of death .
 penalty. "The legislative development, . through several successive
 amendments had shifted the punitive centre of gravity from life·
 taking to· life sentence." Sub-section (5) of section 361 of the Code
 of Criminal Procedure 1898 as it stood prior to its amendment by
 Act 26 of 1955 provided :                                            ·     E
                                                         \

           "If the accused is convicted of an offence punishable
       with death, and the conrt · sentences_ to any punishment
       other than death, the conrt shall in its judgment state th~
       reasons why sentence of death was not passed,"                       F

  This provision laid down that if an accused was convicted of an
  offence 'punishable with death, the imposiiion of death sentence was
  the rule and the awarding of a lesser sentence was an exception and
  the court had to state· the reason's for not passing the sentence-of
  death. In other words, the discretion. was direct.ed positively towards   G
  death penalty. But, by the Amending Act 26 of 1955 which came
  into force with effect from' !st January 1956, this provision was
  deleted with the result that from and after that date, it was left to
_ the discretion of the court on tlie facts of each case to pass a sen-
                                                                            H
    . <Il [197913 sec 646.
        218                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS              [1983] I s.c.ll.

A       tence of death or to award a lesser sentence. Where the court found
        in a given case that, on the facts and circumstances of the case, the
        death sentence was not called for or there were extenuating circum-
        stances to justify the passing of the .lesser sentence, the court would
        award the lesser sentence and not impose the death penalty. Neither·
        death penalty nor life sentence was the tole under the law as it
B       stood after the abolition of sub-section (5) of the sec!ion 367 by the
        Amending Act 26 of 1955 and the court was left "equally free to
        award either sentence". But then again, there was a further shift
         against death penalty b.Y reason of the abolitionist pressure and
         when the new Code of Criminal Procedure 1973 was enacted, sec-
         tion 354 sub-section (3) provided;
c
                   "When the conviction is for ,a sentence punishable
              with death or, in the alternative, With imprisonment for life · ·        (
              or imprisonment for a term of years, the judgment shall
              state the reasons for·the 11entence awarded and, in the case
              of sentence of death, special reasons for such sentence."
D
         The court is now · required under this ·provision to state the reasons
         for the sentence awarded and in case of sentence of death, special
         reasons are required to be stated. It will thus be seen that life
         sentence is now the rule and it is only in exceptional cases, for
E        special reasons, that death sentence can be imposed. The legislature
         bas however not indicated what are the special reasons for which
         departure can be made from the normal rule and death penaltfmay
          be inflicted. The legislature has· not given any guidance as to what
         are those exceptional cases in which, deviating from the normal rule,
          death sentence may be imposed. This is left entirely to the unguid-
F         ed discretion of the court, a feature, which, in my opinion, bas lethal '
                      /                                                            '


          consequences so far as the constitutionality of death penalty is .con·
          cerned. But one ,thing is clear that through these legislative changes
          "the disturbed con'science of the State on the question of legal
          threat to life by way of death sentence ·has sought to express itself
          legislatively", the stream of tendency being towards cautions
    G      abolition.

                It is also interesting to note tba.t a further legislative attempt
          towards restricting and rationalising ..death penalty was made in the
          late seventies. A Bill called Indian Penal Code (Amendment) Bill
    H
          1972 for amending section 302 was passed by the Rajya Sabha in
           1978 and it was pending in the Lok Sabha at the time when Rajendra ·
                             BACHAN SINGH v PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                 279
                                                                                         A
             Prasad'ii rase was decided and though it ultimately lapsed with the
             dissolution of the Lok Sabha, it shows how strongly were th~ !11~nds
             of the elected representatives of the people agitated against: "ho,i-
             cidal exercise of discretion" whifh is often an "obsession with.
             retributive justice in disguise". This Bill sought to narrow drasti•
            ~cally the judicial discretion to impose death penalty and tried to for-         8
             mulate the guidelines which should co"ntrol the exercise of judicial
             exercise in this punitive area. But unfortunately the Bill though passed
           . by the Raj ya Sabha. could not see its way through the Lok Sabha
             and was not enacted into la:w. Otherwise perhaps the charge against
             the present section of 302 of the' Indian· Penal Code read with section
             354 sub-section (3) of the Code. of Criminal Procedure that it does
·1..- not indicate any policy or principle to guide the exercise of jud,icial
                                                                                         c
 --' ~ ' . discretion in awarding death penalty, would have been considerably           .'
             diluted, though even then, I doubt very much wh_ether. that section
             could have survived the attack against its C<>ll,Stitutional!y .on the
          .ground that it still leaves the door open for arbitrary exercise of
             discretion in imposing death penalty.                                       D
                   Having traced the legislative history of the releviiiit-provisions
            in regard to death penalty, I will now turn my attention to what
            great and eminent men have said in regard to death penalty, for
            their words serve to bring out in ·bald relief the utter barb~rity a:nd
            futility of the death penalty. Jaiprakash Narain, the great humanist,        E
            said, while speaking on abolition of death penalty ;
>
                         "To my mind, it is ultimaiely a question of respect for
                   life and human approach to those who commit grievous
                   hurts to others. Death sentence is no remedy fcir su~h·
                                                                                         F
                   crimes. A more humane· and. constructive remedy is to
                   remove the culprit .concerned from the normal milieu and
                   treat him as a mental case. I am sure a l~rge proportion
                   of the murderers could be weaned· away from their path
                   and their mental condition sufficiently improved to become
                 ' useful citizens. In a minority of cases, this may ·not be
                   possible. They may be kept in prison houses tilf they die
                   a natural death. This may cast a heavier economic burden
                   ori society than hanging. But I have no doubt that· a
                   humane treatment even or·a murderer will enharite ·man's
                   dignity and make society more human ..                                H
                  ·~ ~   -


                                                               (emphasis added)
    280                   'SUPREME COURY REl>Oll.'ts          (1983] 1 s.c.a·.

A   Andrei Sakharov i'n a message to the Stockholm Conference on Aboli-
    tion of death Penalty organised by Amnesty International in 1978
    expressed himself firmly against death penalty :

                 "I regard the death penalty as a savage and immoral
            institution which undermines the moral and legal founda-
B           tions of a society. A. state, in the person of its functionaries
            who like all people are inclined to making superficial con~
            clusions, who like all pegple are subject to influence, con-
            nections, prejudices and egocentric· motivations for their
            behaviour, takes upon itself the right to the most terrible
            and irreversible act-the deprivation of life. .Such a State
c           cannot expect an improvement of the moral atmosphere in
            its country. I reject the notion that the death penalty has
            any essential deterrent effect on potential offenders.' I am·
            convinced that the contrary is true-that savagery begets
            only savagery ... I am convinced that society as a whole and
          · each of its members individually, .not just the person who •
D           comes ·before the courts, bears a responsibility for the
            <5ccurrence of a crime: I believe that the death penalty.has
            no moral or practical justification and represents a survival
            of barbaric customs of revenge. Blood thirsty and calculat-
            ed revenge with no temporary insanity on the part of the
            judges, and therefore, shameful and .disgusting."
E
                                                        (emphasis added) ·


    Tolstoy also protested against death sentence in an article "I Cannot
    be Silent" :                                            I ·

             , "Twelve of those by whose labour we ·live, the very
           men whom we have depraved and are still depraving by
           every means in our power-from the poison of vodka to
           the terrible falsehood of a creed we impose on them with
G          all our might, but do not ourselves believe in-twe/ve of
           those men strangled with cords by . those whom we
           feed and clothe and house, and who have depraved and
           still continue to deprave them. Twelve husbands, fathers,
           and sons, from a~ong those upon whose kindness, industry
H
           and simplicity alone rests the whole of Russian life, are
           seized, imprisoned, and shackled. Then their haQds are tied

                                                                      /
                                                                   '

                             BACHAN SINGH v•.PUNJAB (Bhagwati; J.)              :ill!

                    behind their backs Jest they should seize the ropes by wjiich           A
                    they are to be hung, a~d they are led to the gallows."
                                                                       ..
              So also said Victor Hugo in the spirit of the Bishop created· by him
              In his 'Les Miserables' : .
         I
                         "We shall look upon crime as a disease.· Evil. will be             8
                    treated in. charity instead of anger. The change will be
                    simple and sublime. The cross shall displace the scaffold,.
     !
                    reason is on our side, feeling is on our side, and experience
                    is on our side."

              Mahatma Gandhi also wrote to the same effect in bis simple but
                                                                                            c
              inimitable style :

                          "Destruction of individuals can never .be a virtuous ·
                     act. The evil doers cannot be done' to death.. Today
,>                   there is a·· movement afoot for the abolition of capital               D
                   · punishment and attempts are being piade to convert pri-
                     sons into hospitals as if they ·are persons suffering from a
                                  .             \'
                     disease."
                                       \


               · This Gandhian concept . was translated into action with -commend-
                ·able success in the case of Chambal dacoits who laid down their            E
              , arms in response to the cit!! of Vinobha Bhave· and Jaiprakash
             · Narayan. See "Crime and Non-violence" by Vasant Nargolkar.
                 There is also the recent instance of surrenoer of Malkhan Singh, a
                 notorious·dacoit. of Madhya Pradesh. Have these dacoits not been ·
                 reformed ? Have · they not been redeemed and saved ? What
                 social purpose
                             '                                         .
                                 would have been served by killing them ?,
                                                                                        \
                                                                                            F

                     I may also at this stage make a few observations in regard. to
              the barbarity and cruelty of death penalty, for the problem of consti-
              tutional validity of death penalty cannot be appreciated· in its
              proper perspective without an adequate understanding of the true · · G
              nature 'of death penalty and what it involves in terms of human
              anguish and suffering. In the first place, death penalty is irrevocable;
               it cannot be recalled. It extinguishes the flame of life for ever and ,
              is plainly destructive of the right to life, the most precious right of
              all, a right .without which enjoyment of no other rights is possible.    H
              It silences for ever a living being and despatches him to that
              'undiscovered country from wlj.ose bourn no ·traveller returns' nor,
                            SUPREME COUllT llBPORTS             [1983] I s.c.R.
A      once executed, 'can stored urn or animated bust back to its mansion
      call the fleeting breath'. It is by reason of its cold and cruel finality
      that death penalty is qualitatively different from all other forms of
      punishment. If a person is sentenced to imprisonment, even if it be.
      for life, and subsequently it is found that he was innocent and. ·was
      wrongly convicted, he can be set free. Of'course the imprisonment
B   . that he has suffered till then cannot be undone and the time he bas
      spent in the prison cannot be given back to him in specie but he can
      come back and be restored to normal life with his honour vindicated
      if he is found innocent. But that is not possible where a person has
      been wrongly convited and sentencted to death and put out of
      existence in pursuance of the sentence of death. In his case, even if
c     any mistake is subsequently discovered, it will be too late; in every
      way and for every purpose it will be too late, for he cannot be
      brought back to life. The execution of the sentence of death in such
      a case makes miscarriage of justice irrevocable. On whose conscience
      will this death of an innocent man.lie? The State through.itsjudicial
      instrumentality would have kil[ed an innocent man. How is it diffe-
D     rent from a private murcter ? That is why Lafayatte said : "I shall
      ask for the abolition of the penalty of death until I have the infalli-
      bility of human judgment demonstrated me."

       ;
            It is argued on behalf of the retentionists that having regard
                                                                                      '   .
     to the elaborate procedural safeguards enacted by the law in cases
E    involving capital punishment, the possibility of mistake is more
     imaginary than real and these procedural safeguards .virtually make
     conviction of an innocent person impossible. But I do not .think
     this argument is well founded. It is not supported by factual data.
     Mugo .Bedau in his well known book,. "The Death .Penalty in
F    America" has individually documented seventy four cases since 1893
     in which it has been responsibly charged and in most of them.proved
     beyond doubt, . that persons were wrongly convicted of criminal
     homicide in America. E_ight out of these seventy four, though
     innocent, were executed. Redin, Gardener, Frank and others have
     specifically identified many more additional cases. _These are cases
G    in which it has been possible to show from discovery of subsequent
     facts that the convictions were erroneous and innOCe!lt persons were
     put to death, but there may be many more cases where ~y reason of
     the difficulty of uncovering the facts after conviction, let alone after             •
     executfon, it may not be possible to establish that there was mis-
H     carriage of justice. The jurist Olivecroix, applying a calculus of
     probabilities to the chance of judicial error, concluded as · far back       /
                            BACHAN SINGH •• PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                 283

                as in 1860 that approximately one innoce!}t. man ·was condemned           A
                out of every 257 cases. The proportion seems low but only in rela-
                tion' to moderate punishment. In relation to capital .punishment,
                the proportion is infinitivelly high. When Hugo wrote that he pre-
                ferred to call the guillotine Lesurqtles (the name of an.. innocent
                man guillotined in the Carrier de Lyon case) be did not mean that
                every man who was decapitated was a Lesurques, but that one
                                                                                          B
                Lesurques was enough to wipe out the ·value of capital punishment
                for ever: It is interesting to note that where cases of wrongful execu-
                tion have come to public attention, they have been a major force
                responsible for bringing about abolition of death penalty. The

-               Evans case in England in whi~h an innocent man was hanged in 1949
                 played a large role in the abolition of capital punishment in that
               ·country. Belgium also abjured capital punishment on /account of
                 one such judicial error and so did . Wisconsin, Rhode Island. and
                                                                                          c

                 Maine in the United States of America .

.•                     Howsoever careful may be the procedura·l safeguards erected        D
              -by the law before death penalty can be imposed, it is impossible to
                                      •
                eliminate the chance of judicial error. No possible judicial safe-
                guards can prevent conviction of the innocent. Students of the
                criminal process have identified several reasons why innocent men
                may be convicted of_ crime.· In the_ first place, our methods .of
                investigation are crude and archaic. We are, by and large, ignorant       .E.
                of modern methods of investigation based  ' on scientific and technolo-
>
                 gical advances. Our convictfons are based largely on .oral evidence
                of witnesses. Often; witnesses perjure themselves as they are
            / ·~motivated by caste, communal and factional considerations. ·Some
                 times they are even .got up by the police to prove what th_e police
                believes to be a true case. Sometimes ·there is also mistaken eye         F
        )
~(               witness identification and this evidence is almost always difficult
    I           to shake in cross-examination. Then there is also the possibility
                of a frame up of innocent men by their enemies. There are also ~ases '
                 where an over zealous prosecutor m~y fail to disclose evidence of
                                    .
                innocence known to him    .
                                              but not known to the defence. The
                 possibility of error in judgment cannot_ therefore be ruled out on
                                                                                          G
                 any· theoretical considerations. It is indeed a very live possibility
                and it is not at all unlikely that so long as death penalty renlains a
                consiitutionally valid alternative, the court or the State acting
                 through the instrumentality of the court may have· on its comcience
                 the blood of an innocent man.
                                                                                          ff
                           SUPREME COiJilt REPORTS              1!98~] I s.c.il.

A            Then again it is sometimes argued that, on this reasoning, every
       cri'minal trial must necessarily raise the possibility of wrongfui con-
       viction and if that be so; are we going to invalidate every form of              t- .

     . punishment? But this argument, I am afraid,' is an argument ·of
    . despair. There is a qualitative difference between d.eath penalty and.
       other forms of punishment. I have already pointed out that the
R      former extinguishes the flame of life altogether and is irrevocable and
       beyond recall while'the latter can, at least to some extent be set right,
       if found mistaken. This vital difference between death penalty and
       imprisonment was emphasized by Mahatma Gandhi when be said
       in reply to a German writer ;

                "I would draw diptinction between · killin,g and deten-.
                tion and even corporal punishment. I think there is a
                difference not merely in quantity but also in quality.
                I can recall the punishment of detention. I can make
                                                                                        -
                reparation. to the man upon whom I inflict corporal
                punishment. But once a man is killed, the panishment
D                                                                                        •
                is beyond recall or reparation."

      The same point ~as made by the distinguished criminologist Leon
      Radzinowicz when he said : "The likelihood of error in a capital
      sentence case stands on a different footing altogether." Judicial
      error in imposition of death penalty would indeed be a crime beyond
E     punishment. This is the drastic nature of death penalty, terrifying in
      its consequences, which has to be taken into account in determining
      in constitutional validity.

            It is also necessary to point out that death penalty is barbaric
      and inhuman in its·effect, mental and physical upon the condemned
'     man and ·is positively cruel. Its psychological effect on the prisoner
      in the Death Row is disastrous. One Psychiatrist has described
      Death Row as a "grisly laboratory" "the ultimate experiment al
      siress in which the condemned prisoner's personality is incredibly
      brutalised." •He points out that "the strain of existence on Death
      Row is very likely to produce ...... acute psychotic breaks." Vide the
G
      article of ''West on Medicine and Capital Punishment." Some in-
      mates are driven to ravings or delusions but the majority sink into a
       sort of catatonic numbness under the over-whelming stress." Vide
       "The Case against Capital Punishment" by the Washington Research                  .
H      Project. Intense mental suffering is inevitably associated with con-
       finement under sentence of death. Anticipation of approaching
                                                                                   .,
                                  .
                       BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwatl, J.)
                                                              .              285

          death can ·and does produce stark terror. Vide article on "Mental          A
          Suffering under Sentence of Death". 57 Iowa Law Review 814.
          Justice Brennan in his opmton in · Furman v.. Georgia(')
          gave it ~s a · reason for holding the capital punishmeni.: to .be
          unconstitutional that menta_l pain is an inseparable part of our prac-
          tice of punishing criminals by death, for the ·prosi)ect of pending
          execution exacts a frightful° toll during the inevitable long wait bet-
          ween the imposition of. sentence and the actual infliction of death."
          Krishna Iyer, J. also pointed out in Rajendra Prasad's case (supra) that
        . because the con.demoed prisoner had "the hanging agony hanging
          over his head since 1973 (i.e. for six years) ... "he must by now be
          more a vegetable than a person." He ·added. that "the . excruciation
''")      of long pendency of the death sentence with the.prisoner languishing
                                                                                     c.
    \     near-solitary suffering all the time, may make the death sentence
    )
          .~nconstitutionally cruel and· agonising." The California ·.Supreme
          Court also,. in finding the death penalty .per se u"nconstitutional
          remarked with a sense of poignancy :
                                                                                     D
                     "The cruelty of'capital"puriishment lies not only in the
                execution itself and the pain incident tl]ereto, but also in
               the dehumanising effects- of the lengthy imprisonment
                prior to execution during which the judicial and adminis-
               trative procedures essential to due process of law are
               carried out. Penologists and medical experts agree . tl)at            E
                the prlicess of carrying out a verdict of death is often so
>              ·degrading and brutalizing to the human spirit as to consti·
                tute psychological torture."

                 In Re Kemmier(2) - the . Supreme Court of the United States
         accepted that "punishments are cruel when they involve a lingering          F
          death, something more than the mere extinguishment of life." Now
        .a  death wouldbe as lingering if a man spends severar-y~ars in a
         <lea.th cell availing execution as it would be if the method ·of execu-
          tion takes an unacceptably long time to kill the vicfim. The pain
         of menfal lingering can be as intense as the agony. of physical
         lingering. See David Pannick on "Judicial Review of the Death
          Penalty." Justice. Miller also pointed out in Re Medley(') that
         ·"when a prisoner sentenced by a court to death is confined to the

              (1) 408 us 238.
              (2) 136 us 436..-                                                      ff
              (3) 134 us J60,
       286'                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS.                 it 983] l s.c.R.
A     • penitentiary awaiting. the execution of the sentence, one of the
        most horrible feelings t~ which he can be subjected during that time '
        is the uncertainty during the whole of it ...•.. as to the precise time
        when his execution shall take place." · We acknowledged that such
        uncertainty is inevitably' 'accompanied by an ,. immense mental.
        anxiety amounting to a / great increase of the offender's punish-
B      ment.'
                                                                                      ' .


               But quite apart from ·this excruciating mental anguish and
       '.severe psychological strain which the. condemned prisoner .has to
        undergo on account of the Iong·wait from the date when the sen-
c        tence of death is initfally passed by the session's court nntil · it is
        confirmed by the High Court and theri the appeal against the death
      ·sentence· is disposed of by the Supreme Court and if the appeal .is
      - dismjssed, then_ until the clemency petition is considered by the
      , Pesident and if it is turned down, then until the time appointed· for
        actual execution of the sentence of death arrives, ihe worst time
D       for most· of the condemned ·prisoners would be ihe last few hours
        'lj'hen all certainty is g~ne and the moment . of death , is known.
        Dostoyevsky who actually faced a firing. squad only to be reprieved
      ··at the last instant, described this experience· in .·the following·
        words:        · ·
'E                                        \   ..
                       " ... the chief. and· the worst pain 'is . perhaps not.
                 inflicted· by wounds, but .by your certain knowledge that
         ..•. . in an hour, in ten .minutes, in half a minute, now this
                 moment your soul will fly out of your body, and.that you
                 will be a human being no longer, and that th'at's certain-·
                 the main' thin.g is that it is certain .. Take a ·soldier and put
      ' ' · . him in front of a cannon in battle 'and fire at him and he -
               • will still hope, b~t read the same soldier his: death s'entence .
                _for certain, and he will go mad or burst out, crying. Who )
               . says that human nature is' capable ·of ·bearing this without
                 madness''? Why this cruel, hideous,· unnecessary and use-
G
                 less mockery? ·Possibly there are men who have sentences .
                'of death read out to them. and have been .. given time to go
     ._ · ' through this torture, and have then· been told, You· can go"
             . now, you've       been reprieved. -Such men could perhaps !ell/              ).
                 '             -                                             '


                 us. ; It was of agony like this and of such horror thaf
                 .C~rist spoke. No you can't. treat a man· like.that."


                                  .'


                i
                                                                                 \.
                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                       287

                                                                                        A
          We have also accounts of execution of several prisoners in the
          United States which show how in these last moment condemned pri-
          soners often simply disintegraie. Canns lias in frank and brutal
          language bared the terrible psychological cruelty of capital punish-
          ment:
                                                                                        B
                    /"Execution is not simply death. It is just as different
               in essence, from the privation. of life as a . concentration
               camp is from prison ...... It adds to death a rule, a public
               premeditation known to the future victim, an organisa-
                                                  a
               tion, in short, which is in itself source of moral sufferings
               more terrible than death ... For there to be equivalence, the            c
 -.                        "' would have to punish a criminal who had
               death penalty
-"\" -         warned his. victim of the date at which he would inflict a
      I        horrible death on him and who, from that moment onward,
               had confined him at his mercy for months. -Such a monster
                fa not encountered in private life·."
                                                                                        D
          There can be no stron.ger words to describe the utter depravity and
          inhumanity of death sentence.

              The physical.pain and suffering which the execution of the sentence
          of death in~olves is also no less cruel and inhuman. In lndia; the
          method of execution 'followed is hanging by the rope. Electrocution
                                                                                        E
           or application of lethal gas has not yet taken its place as in som~ of
          the western countries. It is therefore with reference to, execution by
          hanging that I must consider whether the sentence of death 1s bar-.
          baric and inhuman as entailing physical pain and agony. It is no
          doubttrue that the Royal Commission on Capital Punishment                     F
          1949-53 found that hanging is the most humane method of execu-
          tion and so also in Ichikawa v. Japan,(') the ·Japanese Supreme
          Court held that exe6"ltion by hanging does not corrospond to 'cruel
          punishment' inhibited by Article 36 of the Japanese Constituion.
          But whether amongst all the methods of execution, hanging is the
          most humane or in the view of the Japanese Supreme Court, hanging             G
          is not cruel punishment within the meaning of Article 36, one thing
          is clear that hanging is undoubtedly accompanied by intense physical
          torture and pain. Warden Duffy of San Quentin, a high' security
   •                                                                                    H
              (1) Vide : David Pannick on "Judicial Review of Death Penalty, page 73,




                                          '           -
      288                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS              (1983) 1 S.C.R.

 A    prison in the Vnited ·states of America, describes the hanging pro:
      cess with brutal frankness in lurid details :

                   "The _day before an execuition the prisoner goes
             through a harrowing experience of being weighed, measured
              for length of drop to assure breaking of the neck, the size
 B
              of the neck, body measurement et cetera. When the trap
            . springs he dangles at the end of the rope. There are
              times when the neck has not been broken and the prisoner
              strangles to death. His eyes pop almost out of his head,
              his tongue swells and protrudes from his mouth, his neck
·c            D!ay be broken, and die rope many times takes large por-
              tions of skin and flesh from the side of the face and that the
              noose is on. He urinates, be"defecates, and droppings fall
             to the floor while witnesses· look on, ' and at almost all
             executions one or more faint or have to be helped out of the
             witness room. The prison.er remains dangling from
 D            the end of the rope for frqm 8 to 14 minutes before the           •
              doctor, who has climbed up a small ladder and listens to ·
              his heart beat with a stethoscope, pronounces him dead. A
              prison guard stands at the feet of tlie hanged person and
              bolds the-body steady, because during the first few minutes
              there is usually considerables struggling in an effort to
 E            breathe."


      If the drop is too short, there will be a slow and agonising death by
                                                                                    '-
      st~angulation. On the other hand, if the drop is too long, the
      bead will be torn off. In England 'centuries of practice have pro-
      duced a detailed chart relating a man's weight and physical condi-
      tion to _the proper length of drop, ·bgt even there mistakes have been
      made. In 1927, a surgeon who witnessed a .!!ouble execution
      wrote:

                 "The bodies were cut down, after fifteen minutes and
 G          placed in an antechamber, when I was horrified to bear
            one of the supposed. corpses give a gasp and. find him ·
            making respiratory efforts, evidently a prelude to revival.
            The two bodies were quickly suspended 'again for a quarter
            of an hour longer ... Dislocation of the neck is the ideal              •
.ff         aimed at, but, out of all my post-mortem :findings, that bas
            proved r11ther an exception, which in the majority of
                    BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                    289

            instances the cause ·of        death was strangulation and                    A
            asphyxin."

      These passages clearly establish beyond doubt ·that the execution cif
      sentence of death by hanging does involve intense physical pain and
      suffering, though it may be regarded by some as more humane than                B
      electrocution or application of lethal gas.

              If this be the true mental and physical effect of death sentence
        on the condemned prisoner and if it causes such mental anguish,
    ·. psychological strain and physical ago·ny and suffering, it is .difficult . ·
        to see how it can be regarded as anythin~ but cruel and inhuman.              e
        The only answer which can be given for justifying this infliction of
        mental and physical pain and suffering is that the condemned
      ·prisoner having killed a human being does not merit any sympathy
       and must suffer tbis punishment because he 'deserves' it. No
       mercy can be shown to one who did not show any mercy to others.
       But, as I shall presently point out, this justificatory reason cannot          D
       commend itself to any civilised s.ociety because it is based on the.
    · theory of retribution or retaliation and at the bottom of it lies the.
       desire of the society to avenge itself again$! the wrong doer. That
       is not a permissible penological goal.
                                                                                      E
•            It is in the. context of this background that the question has
      to be considered whether death penalty provided under section 302
     of the Indian Penal Code read with section 354 sub-section (3) of
     the Code o(Criminal Procedure is arbitrary and irrational for if it
     is, it would be clearly violative of Articles J4·and 21. I am leaving
     aside for the moment chalienge to death penalty tinder Article 19
                                                                                      F
(    and confining myself only to the challenge under Article 14 and 21.
'    So far as this challenge is concerned the learned counsel appearing on
    ll'ehalf of the petitioner contended that the imposition d dea\h penal-
     ty under section 302 of the Indian Penal Code read with section 354
    sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure was arbitrary and               G
    unreasonable, firstly because if was cruel and inhuman, dispropor-
    tion.ate and excessive, secondly because it was totally unnecessary
    and did not serve any social purpose ot advance any constitutional'
    value and lastly beca~se the discretion conferred on .the court to
    awarli death penalty was not guided by anY policy or principle laid               H
    down by the legislature but was wholly arbitrary. The Union of
    India as also the States supportin11 it sought to counter this arg11-
    290                        SUPREME COURT REPORTS        [1983) I s.c.tt.

A   ment of the petitioners by submitting first that death penalty-is
    neither cruel nor inhuman, neither disproportionate nor excessive,
    secondly, that it does serve a social purpose inasmuch as it fulfils
    two penological goals namely, denunciation by .the community and
    deterrence and lastly, that the judicial discretion in awarding death
    penalty is not arbitrary and the court can always evolve standards
B   or norms for the purpose of'guiding the exercise of its discretfon hi •
     this punitive area. These were broadly the rival contentions urged
     on behalf of the parties and I shall now proceed to examine them
     in the light of the observations made in the preceding paragraphs.


c           The first question that arises for consideration on these con:
     tentions is-and that is a vital questio-n which may well determine
     the fate of this challenge to the constitutional validity of death
     penalty-on whom does the burden of proof lie in a case like this 1
     Oqes it lie on the petitioners to show th•t death penalty is arbitrary
     and unreasonable on the various grounds urged by them or does it
D    rest on the State to show that death penalty is not arbitrary 0 r un-
     reasonable and serves a legitimate social purpose. This question
     was debated before us at great length and various decisions were
     cited supporting one view or the other. The earliest decision relied
      on was that of Saghir Ahmed v. State ojUttar Pradesh(') where it
    ·was held by this Court that if the petitioner succeeds in showing that
E    the imi:mgned law ex facie abridges or transgresses the rights coming
      under any of the sub-clauses of clause.(!) of Article 19, the onus
      shifts on the respondent State to show .that·· the legislation comes
      within the permissible. limits authorised by any of clauses (2) to (6)
      as may be applicable to the c'ase, and also to place material before
'     the court in snpport of that contention. If the State fails to dis~
F     charge this burden, there is no obligation on the petitioner to prove
      negatively that the impugned law is not covered by any of the per-
      missive clauses. This view as to the onus of proof was reiterated by
      this Court_ in Khyerbari Tea Company v. State of Assam('). But             '
      contended the respondents; a c·ontrary trend was noticeable in some
      of the subsequent decisions of this Court and the respondents relied
G     principally on the decision in B. Banerjee v. Anita Pan( 3)where Krishna
      Iyer, J. speakfog on behalf of himself and Beg, J. as he then was,

          <n [1955] 1 SCR 707..
          (2) [1964] 5 SCR 975.
          (3) [1975] 2 S.C.R. 774,
                       _BACHAN SINGH v. PUl!JAB (Bhagwati, 'J.)                 291

          recalled the following statement of the law from the Judgment of            A
          this Cou.rt in Ram Krishna Dalmia v. S.k Tendo/kar & others ·:( 1)

                    "there is always a presumption in favour of the consti-
               tutionality of an· enactment Wid the burden is upon him
               who' attacks it to show that there has been a clear transgres-
               sion of the constitutional principles:" ·                              B
                                             and
                    "that it must be presumed that the -1egishiture under--
               stands and correctly appreciates the need of its own people,           ....
               that its laws are directed to problems made manifest by
               experienc_e and that its discriminations -are based on ade-
                                                                                      c
----\--        quate grounds."                  '

          and added ·that "if nothing is placed on record by the challengers,
          the verd_ict or<,!1riarily goes against them." Relying inter alia on the
          decision of this Court in State of Bombay v. R.M.D. Chamarbaug-             D
          wa/a( 2 ) the learned Judge again emphasized :

                    ·"Some courts have gone to the extent of holding that
                there is a-presumption in. favour of constitutionality, and a
                law will not· be declared unconstitutional unless the case is
                so clear as to be free from doubt."                           L       E
                                 '       I
                  These observations of Krishna Iyer, J, undoubtedly seem to
            support the contention of the respondenis; but it may. be pointed
            out that what was said by this Court in the passage' quoted above
            from -the judgment in Ram Krishna Dalmia's case (supra) on which .
            reliance was -placed by. Krishna Iyer, J. was only with reference to      F
          ·the challenge under Article 14 and the Court was not considering ~
            there the challenge under Articles 19 or 21. This statement of the
          . law contained in Kam Krishna Dalmia's cdse (supra) could not
          therefore be applied straightaway without anything more in a case
          where a law was challenged under Articles 19 or 21. The fact, however,
          remains that Krishna Iyer, J. relied on this statement· of the law          G
          even though the case before him involved a challenge under Article
          i9(1) (f) and not under Article.14. Unfortunately, it seems that the
          attention of the learned Judge was not invited to the decisions of
          this Court in Saghir 1hmed' s case and f(hyer~qri Teq Cqmpany' s case
                                                                                      H
               (1) [1959] SCR 297.
               (2) [1957] SCR 874.
                '            '
    292                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS            [19S3) I S.C,R.

A   (supra) which were cases directly involving challenge under Articl.e 19.
    These decisions were binding on the learned Judge and if his atten·
    tion had been drawn to them, I am sure that he would not have made
    the observations that he did
                               . casting.
                                           on the petitioners the onus' of
    establishing "excessiveness or perversity in the restrictions imposed
    by the statute". in a case alleging violation of Article 19. These
B   observations are clearly contrary to the law laid down in Saghir
    Ahmed and Khyerbari Tea Company cases (supra)

           The respondents also relied on the observations of Fazal Ali,
    J.
    .
        in Pathumma     v: State of Kera/a (1 ). There the constitutional
                                                                .
    validity of the Kerala Agriculturists'. Debt Relief Act 1970 was
c   challenged on the ground of violation of both Articles 14 and 19(1)
    (f). Before entering upon a discussion of the arguments bearing on
    the validity of this challenge, Fazal Ali, J. speaking on behalf of
    himself, Beg, C.J., Krishna Iyer and Jaswant Singh, JJ. observed that
    the court will interfere with a statute only ''when the statute is clearly
    violative of the right conferred 011 the citizen under Part III of the
D
    Constitution" and proceeded to add that it is 9n account of this
    reason "that courts have recognised that there is afways a presump·
     tion in favour of the constitutionality of a statute and the onus to
     prove its invalidity lies on the party . which assails the same.'' The
     learned Judge then quoted with approval the following passage from
                                                                                 -·
E    the Judgment of S.R. Das, C.J. in Mohd. Hanifv. State of Bihar (2 ) ·


               "The pronouncements of this Court further establish,
           amongst other things, that there is always a presumption in
           favour ol' the constitutionality of an enactment ~nd that the
F          burden is upon him, who attacks it, to show that there has
           been a clear violation of th" constitutional principles. The
           Courts, it is accepted, must presume that tbe legislature
           understands and correct.ly appreciates the needs of its own
           people, that its laws are directed to problems made manifest
           by experience ·and that its discriminations are based on
G          adequate grounds.''

    It is difficult to see how these observations can be pressed into service
    on behalf of'the respondents. The passage from the judgment of

H         (I) [1970] 2 SCR 537 ..
          (2) [i959] S.C.R. 6i9,
                           nACIJAN SINGIJ v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                 293

              S.R. Das, C.J. in Mohd. Hanif's case (supra) relied upon by Fazal
                                                                                            A
               Ali, J. occurs in the discussion relating to the challenge u1de'r Article
               14 and obviously it was not intended to have any application iri•a
               ci:se involving challenge under Article 19 or 21. In fact, while dis-
               cussing the ch~llenge to the prevention of cow slaughter statutes
              under Article l 9(l)(g), S.R. Das, CJ. proceeded to consider whether            B
               the. restrictions imposed by the impugned statutes on the Funda-
               mental Rights of the petitioners under Article 19(i)(g) were reason·
              able in the interest of the general public so as to be saved by clause
               (6} of Article 19. Moreover, the observations ·made by Fazal Ali,",
             ). were general in nature and they were not directed towards conside·
              ration of the question'as to the burden of proof in cases involving vio-      c
t-·
               lation of Article 19. What the learned Judge said was that there is al-
               ways a 'presumption in favour of the constitutionality of a statute and
         J     the court will not interfere unles~ the stat.ute is clearly violative of the
               Fundam)!ntal Rights conferred by Part III of the Constitution. · This
               is a perfectly valid statement .of the law and no exception can be
               taken to it. There must obviously bea presumption in favour of                 D
              the constitutionality of a statute and initially it would· be for the peti-
              .tioners
                   . to show that it violates a Fundamental Right conferred       '
                                                                                     under
               one or the other sub-clauses of clause (!) of Article 19 and is there- .
               fore unconstitutional, but when . that is done, the question arises, on
               whom does the burden of showing whether the restrictions are
               permissible or not, 1\e ? That was. ~oi a question dealt with by               E
               Fazal Ali, J. and I cannot therefore read the observations of the
               lea~ned Judge as, in any manner, casting doubt on the validity of the
               statement of law contained in Saghir Ahmed and Khyerbari Tea·
               Company's . cases (supra). · It is clear on first principle that sub-
,              clauses (a} to (g) of clause (1) of Article 19 enact certain fundamental
              freedoms and if sub-clauses (2) to (6} were not there, aiiy law con·            F
               !ravening one or more of these fundamental freedoms would have
                                                    0


               been unconstitutional. But clauses (2) to (6) of Article 19 save laws
               restricting these fundamental freedoms, provided 'the. restrictions
               imposed by them fall within certain permissible categories. Obviously
    ..         therefore, when a' law is challenged on the ground that it imposes
               restrictions on the freedom gu~ranteed by one or the other sub- ·
                                                                                              G
               clause of clause (I} of Article 19 and the restrictions are shown to         ~
             · exist by the petitioner, the burden of establishing that the restrictions
               fall within any .of the permissive clauses (2) to (6) which 'may be
               applicable, must rest upon the State. The State would have to                  H
                produce material for satisfying the_court that the restrictions imposed
        .   ,


     294                              SUPREMH COll)J.T RBPOR~S .   ,   [1983 j i S.C!ll.
A      by the impugned law fall within the appropriate permissive clause
      from out of clauses (2) to (6) of Article 19. Of course there may be
      cases where the nature of the legisllation and the restrictions imposed
       by it may be such that the court may, without mor~, even in the
      absence of any positive material produced by the State, conclude
      that the restrictions fall within the permissible category, as for
8      example, where a law is enacted- by the legislature for giving effect
       to one of the Directive Principles of State Policy and prima facie,
      the restrictions imposed by it do not appear to be arbitrary or exces-
       sive.· Where such is the position, the burden would again shift and
      it would be for the petitioner to show that the restrictions are
      arbitrary or excessive and go beyond what is requireC! in public
c      interest. But, once it is shown by the petitioner that the impugned·
       law imposes·restrictions which infringe one or the other sub·clause
       of clause (1) of Article 19, the burden. of showing that such.restric-
       tions are reasonable and fall within the permissible category must be
       on the State and this burden the State may discharge either by pro-
       ducing socio economic data before the court or on consideration of
      .the provisions in the impugned law read in the light of the constitu-
       tional goals set out in the Directive Principles ofState Policy. The
       test to be applied for t1'e purpose of determining whether the restric-
      tions imposed by the impugned law are reasonable or not cannot be
      cast in a rigid formula of universal application, for, as pointed out
      by Patanjali Shastri, J. in. State of Madras v. V.J. Row (1) "no
E
       abstract standard or general patt1irn of reasonableness can be laid
       down as applicable to all cases". The nature of the right alleged to
    · have been infringed, the underlying purpose of the restrictions
       imposed, iJte extent and urgency of the evil sought· to be remedied,
      ·tbe value of human life, the disproportion of the imposition, the
       social philosophy of' the Constitution and the prevailing conditions
F
       at the time would all enter into the judicial verdict. And we would
       do well to bear in mjnd that in evaluating such elusive factors and
       forming his own conception of what is-reasonable in all the circum-.
       stances of a given case; it is inevitable that the social philosophy and
       the seal~ of values of the judge participating in the decision would
G    · play a. very important part.

           Before I proceed to consider the question of burden of proof
     in case of challenge u~der Article 14( it would be convenient first to

H               (l) [1952] SCR 597,
                      '.BACHAN slNGll v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)           , . 295

                                                                                      '-
                                                                                           A
           deal with th·e question as to where does the burden of proof lie
     · ' when the challenge to a iaw enacted by the legislature is based ou
•,         violation of Article 21. The position in regard to onus of proof in
           a case where the challenge is under Article 21 is in my opinion much
           clearer and much more free from d_oubt or debate than in a case
           where the complaint is of violation of clause (1) of Article 19. ·
                                                                                           B
           Wherever there is. deprivation of life, and by life I mean not only
           physical existence, but also use. of any f~culty or limb through which
           life is enjoyed and basic human dignity, or of any aspect of personal
           liberty, the burden -must rest on the State to establish by producing
          adequate· material or otherwise that the p·rocedure prescribed for
          such deprivation is not arbitrary but is reasonable, fair and just. I
          have alr_eady discussed various ci1cumstances bearing upon the true
                                                                                           c
          nature. and character of death penal,ty and these· circumstances· clearly
          indicate that it is reasonable to place .ou the State the onus to prove
          that death peualty is not 'arbitrary or unreasonable and serves a .
          compelling State interest. In the first place, death penalty destroys
          the most fundamental right of all, namely, the right to life which is            D
        . the foundation of all other fundamental rights, The right to life
          stands on a higher footing than even personal liberty, because per-
         sonal liberty too postulates a sentient human being who can enjoy
         it.• Where therefore a law authorises d'privation of the right to life .
          the reasonableness,"fairness.and justness of the procedu}e prescribed
          by it for such deprivation JI\USt . be established by the State. Such ·          E
         a law would be 'suspect' in the eyes of the court just as certain kinds
         of classification are regarded as 'suspect' in the United States· of
         America. Throwing the burden of.proof of reasonableness, fairness
          and justness on the State in such a case is a homage which the
          Constitution . and the courts must pay to the right to life. It is
         significant to point out that-even in case of State action depriviOg a            F
          person of his personal liberty, this Court has always cast the burden
          of proving the validity 'or such action on·the State, when it has been
         cpallenged on behalf of the person deprived of his •P.ersonplJiberty.
        -It has been consistently held by this Court t_hat when detention -of'a
      ·. person is challenged in a habeas corpus petition, the burden of pro-
          ving the legality of th_e detention always rests on the State. and it is         G
         for the State to justify the legality of the detention. This .Court has
         shown the most zealous regard for personal liberty. and treated even
          letters addressed by prisoners and det_enus as writ petiti9ns and
          taken action upon them aiid called upon the State to show how the
       . detention is justifitd. If this be the anxiety and concer~ shown by           H
     296                 . SUPltllMll cotrltT 'RllPOltTS       [198-3] I S.C.R.

A     the court for pel'llonal liberty, how much more should be the judicial
      anxiety and concern for the right to life which indisputably stands
      on a higher ·pedestal. Moreover, as already pointed out above, the
      international standard or norm set by the United Nations is in
      favour of abolition of death penalty and that_ is the ultimate objec-
      tive towards which the world body is moving.· The trend of our
B     national legislation is also towards abolition and it is only in·
      exceptional cases for special reasons that death sentence is permitted
      to be given. There can be no doubt that even under our national
      legislation death penalty is. looked upon with great disfavour. The
      drastic nature of death penalty involving as it does the possibility of
       error resulting in judicial murder of an innocent man as also its
c      brutality in inflicting excruciating mental anguish severe psychological
      strain and agonising physical pain and suffering on the condemned
    . prisoner are strong circumstances which must compel the State to jus-
      tify imposition of.death penalty. The burden must lie upon the State
      show that death penalty is not arbitrary and unreasonable and serves
      a legitimate social purpose, despite the possibility of judicial error
D     in convicting and sentencing an innocent man and the brutality and
      pain, mental as well as physical, which· death sentence invariably
      inflicts upon the condemned. prisoner. The State must place the
      necessary material on record for the purpose of discharging this
      burden which lies upon it and if it fails to show by presenting ade-
      quate evidence before the court or.otherwise that death.penalty is not
E     arbitrary and unreasonable and does serve a legitimate social pur-
      pose, the imposition of death penalty under section 302 of the Indian
       Penal Code read with section 354 sub-section (3) of the Code of
       Criminal Procedure would have to be struck down as violative of the
       protection of Article 21.
F
           So far as the question of burden of proof in a case involving
     challenge under Article 14 is concerned, I must concede that the             . .\.
     decisions in Ram Krishan Dalmia's case (supra) and Mohd. Hannif                  '\/
     Qureshi1 s case (supra) and several other subsequent decisions of the                '
     Court have clearly laid down that there is a presumption in favour
G    of constitutionality of a statute and the burden of showing that it is
     arbitrary or discriminary lies upon the petitioner, because it must
     be presumed "that the legislatur.e understands and correctly appre:
     ciates the needs of its own people, that its laws are directed to
     problems made manifest by experience and that its discriminations
H    are based on adequate grounds." Sarkaria, J. has pointed out in
     the majority judgment that underlying this presumption of constitu-
                           llACHAN SINGJI   v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)'          291

                                                               a
             tionality "iS' the rationale of judicial restraint, recognition of the .
             limits of judicial review, a respect for the boundaries of legislative
             and judiciaf fµnctions and the judicial responsibility to guard the
             tresspass from one side or the other." The learned Judge with a
             belief firmly rooted in the tenets of mechanical jurisprudence, has
             taken the view that "the primary function of the Courts is to inter-        B
             pret and apply the- laws according to the will of those who made
             them and not to transgress into !]le legislative domain of policy
             making." Now there can be no doubt that in adjudicating upon
             the constitutional validity or a statute, the Judge should show
             deference to the legislative judgment and should not be anxious to
             strike it down as invalid. He does owe to the legislature a margin          c
             of tolerance and he must constantly bear in mind that he is not the
             legislator nor is the court a representative body. But I do not agree
             with Sarkari_a, J. when he seems to suggest that the judicial role is,
             as it was for Francis Bacon, '}us dicere and not jus ·dare; to inter-
             pret law and not 'to make law or giye law.' 'The function of the
             Court undoubtedly is to · interpret the law but the interpretative          D
             process is highly creative function and in' this process, the Judge, as
             pointed out by Justice Holmes, does and must legislate. Lord Reid
             ridiculed as 'a fairytale' the theory that in some Aladdin's cave is
             hidden the key to correct judicial interpretation of the law's demands
             and even Lord Diplock acknowledged that "The court may describe
             what it is doing in tax appeals as interpretation. So did the pries-        E
             tess of the Delphic Oracle. But whoever has final authority to
             explain what Parliament meant by the words that i! used, makes law
            ·as if the explanation it has given were contained in a new Act of
             Parliament. It will .need a new Act of Parliament to reverse it."
             Unfortunately we are so much obsessed with the simplicities of
             judicial formalism which presents the judicial role as jus dicere, .that,   F
       \_    as pointed out by David Pannick in his "Judicial Review of the
---(                                        a
             Death Penalty", "we have, to substantial extent, ignored the Judge
  J          i11 administering the judicial process. So heavy a preoccupation we
             have made with the law, its discovery and its agents who play no
             creative role, that we have paid little, if any, regard to the appoint-
             ment, training, qualities, demeanour and performance of the indivi-
                                                                                         G
             duals selected to act as the mouth of the legal oracle.'' It is now
             acknow Iedged by leading jurists all over the world that judges are
              not descusitized and passionless instruments which weigh on inani-
              mate,and impartial scales "Of legal judgment, the evide,nce and the
                                                                                         H
              arguments presented on each side of the case. They are not political
      298                 SUPRBME COURT REl>ORTS               [1983] 1 s.c.a.

A       and moral enuchs able and willing to avoid impregnating the law
        with their own ·ideas and judgment. The judicial exercise in co~s­
        titutional adjudication is bound to be influenced, consciously or
        subconsciouly, by the social philosophy and scale of values of those
                                                                                 ..
        who· sit in judgment. However, i agree with Sarkaria, J. that
       ordinarily the judicial function must be characterised by deference
B      to legislative judgment because the legislature represents the voice of
       th.e people and it might be dangero11s for the court to trespass into
       the sphere demarcated by the Constitution for the legislature unless
       the legislative judgment suffers from a constitutional infirmity; It is
       a trite saying that the Court has "neither force nor will but merely
       judgment" and in the exercise of this judgment, it would be a wise        •
c      rule to adopt to presume the constitutionality of a statute unless it
                                                   i;
       is shown io be invalid. But even here it necessary fo point out
       that this rule is not a rigid inexorable rule applicable at all times
       and in all situations. There 111ay conceivably be cases where having
       regard to the nature and character of the legislation, the importance
       of the right affected and the gravity the injury caused. by it and the
D      moral and social issues involved in.the determination, the court may
       refuse to proceed on the basis of presumption of constitutionality
     ·and demand from the State justifi.cati•>n of the legislation with a view
       to establishing that it is not arbitrary or discriminatory. There are
       times when commitment to the values of the Constitution and per-
      formance of the constitutional role as guardian of fundamental rights
E     demands dismissal of the usual judicial deference to legislative
      judgment. The death penalty, of which the constitutionality is
      assailed in the present writ petitions, is a fuo'damental issue to which
      ordinary standards of judicial review are Inappropriate. The ques-
      tion here is one of the most fundamental which has arisen under
F     the Constitution, namely, whether the State is entitled to take the             •
      life of a citizen under cover of judicial authority. It is a question
      so vital to the identity and culture of the society and so.appropriate
      for judicial statement of the standards of a civilised commtinity-
      often because of legislative apathy~that "passivity and activism
      become platitudes through which judicial articulation of moral and
      social values provides a light to guide an uncertain community."
G     The same reasons which have weighed witli me in holding that the
      burden must lie on the State'to prove that the death penalty.provid-
      ed under section 302 of the Indian Pima! Code read with secHon 354
      sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure is not arbitrary
    · and unreasonable and serves a legitin:iate penological purpose where
H
                            l!ACllAN SINGll v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)            299

                                                                                         A
              tbe challenge is under Article 21 must apply equally to cast the
             'burdeu of the proof upo~ the State ~here the challenge is under -
              Article· 14.

                    Now it is an essential element of the rule of_law that the
             sentence imposed must be proportionate to the offence. If a law
                                                                                         B
             provides for imposition of a sentence which is disproportionate to
             the offence, ii would be arbitrary and irratiom1l, for it would not
             pass the test of reason and would be contrary to the. rule of law and ·
             void under Articles 14, 19 and 21. The principle of proportionality
   •         is implicit in these three Articles of the Constitution, If, for example,
             death penalty was prescribed for the simple offence of theft'-as indeed     c
             it was at one time in the seventeenth century England-it would be
              cl~arly ex~essive and wholly disproportionate to the offence and
              hence arbitrary and irrational by any standards of human decency
              and it would be impossible to sustain it against the challenge_ of
              these three Articles of the Constitution. It must therefore be taken
• -!
              to be clear beyond doubt thai the proportionality principle constitu-      D
             -tes an important constitutional criterion for adjudging the validity of
              a sentence imposed by law.

                     The Courts in the United States have also recognised the
              validity of the proportionality principle. In, Gregg v. Goergia (')
              Stewart, J. speaking for the plurality of the American Supreme Court       E
              said that "to satisfy constitutional requirements, the punishment
              must not be excessive ... ~ .. the punishment must not be ou1 of pro-
              portion to the severity of the _crime. This con·stitutional criterion·
              was also applied in Co_ker v. Georgia(') to invalidate the death
              penalty for rape of an adult woman. WhHe, J. with whom Stewarts
              and Blackmon, JJ. agreed, said, with regard to the offence of rape
                                                                                         F
---/          committed against an adult woman : "a sentence of death is.grossly
   l          disproportionate and excessive punishment for-the' crime of rape and
       - I    is therefore forbidden by tlie Eighth Amenctment as cruel and un-
              usual punishment".· Likewise in Lockette v. Ohio(') where the
              defendant sat outside the scene of robbery waiting to drive h~r
                                                                                         G
               accomplices away and -contrary to plan, th11- robbers murdered three
               victims in the course of iheir robbery and sh~ was convicted and
               sentenced to death by reso_rt to the doctrine of vic.arious Uabili_ty,

                  (I) 428 us 153.                                                        H
                  (2) 433 us 584.
                  (3) 438 us 586.
    ~00                  SUl>REME COIJRT REPORtS              [1983] I s.c.R.

A     the Supreme Court of the United States applying the same principle
      of proportionality held the death sentence unconstitutional. Mar;hail,
      J, pointed out that because the appellant ·was convicted under a
     'theory of vicarious liability, the death penalty imposed ~n her
      "violates· the principle of proportionality em bodied in the Eighth
      Amendment's prohibition" and White J. also subscribed to the same
B     reasoning when be said, "the infliction of death upon those who
      bad no intent to bring about the death of the victim is ..... grossly
      out of proportion to the. severity of the crime". Of course, the
      Supreme Court of the United States relied upon_the Eighth Amend-
     ment which prohibits cruel and unusual treatm~nt or punishment
      and we have no such express prohibition in our Constitution, but
c     this Court has held in Francis Mullen's case (supra) that protection
     against torture' or cruel and inhuman treatment cir punishment is
      implicit in the guarantee of Article 21 and therefore even on the
      basic of the reasoning in these three American decisions, the prillciple
      of proportionallty would have relevance under our Constitution.
      But, quite apart from thi_s, it is clear and we need not reiterate· what
D   . we have already said earlier, that the principle of proportionality
     flows directly as a necessary element from Articles 14, 19 and 21 of
     the Con.stitution. We find that in Canada too, in the case of Rex
     v. Miller.' and Cockriel/(') the principle of proportionality has been
      recognised by Laskin C.J. speaking on behalf of Canadian Supreme
      Court as "one of the constitutional criteria of 'cruel and unusual
E     treatment or punishment' prohited 'under the Canadian Bill of Rights.
     Laskin C.J. pointed out in that case "It would be patent to me, for
                                                                                 c,
     example, that death as a mandatory penalty today for theft would be
     offensive to s. 2(b). That is because there are ~ocial and moral _con-
      siderations that enter into the scope and application of section 2(b). -
F    Harshness of punishment and its severity in consequences are rela-
     tive to the offence involved but, that being said, there may still be
      a question (to which history too may be called in aid of its resolu-
      tion) whether. the punishment prescribed is so excessive as to out_rage
      standards of decency. That is ·not a precise formula for s. 2(b) but
      I doubt whether a more precise one can be found." Similarly, as
G     pointed out by Mr. David Pannick in bis book on "Judicial Review
      of the Death Penalty" international charters of rights. express or
      imply the principle of proportionality. Article 7 of the International
      Covenant on Civil and . Political Rights forbids torture and cruel

H         (!) 70 DLR (Jd) 324.
                         BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                . 301
                                                    '
           inhuman t>r degrading treatment or punishment and so does Article
                                                                                        A
           3 of the European Convention on Human. Rights. It has been
           suggested: by Francis Jacobs, a commentator on the European Con-
           vention that "among the factors to be considered in deciding whether_
           tho death penalty, in particular circumstances, was contrary to
           Article 3, would be whether it was aisproportionate to the
                                                                                        B
           offence.

                    It is necessary to point out at this stage that death penalty
            cannot be said to be proportionate to .the offence merely because it
 •        . may be or is believed to be an effective deterrent against the com-
            mission of the offence. In Coker v. Georgia (supra) the Supreme
            Court of the United States held that capital punishment is dispropor-
            tionate to rape "even though it may mea1Urably serve the legitimate
            ends of punishment and -therefore is nofinvalid for its failure to do
            so." The absence of any rational purpose to the punishment inflic-
            ted is a separate ground for attacking its constitutionality. Tlie
            existence of a rational legislative purp,ose for imposing. the sentence
                                                                                        D
            of death is a necessary ·condition of its constitutionality but not a
            sufficient one. The death penalty for theft would, for· example,
            deter most potential thieves and may have a unique deterrent effect
            in preventing the 'commission of the offence; still it would be wholly
            disproportionate and excessive, for the social effect of the ·penalty
            is not decisjve of the proportionality to the offence. The European
             Court of Human Rig\lts also observed in Tyrer v. United King-
             dom (1 ) that "a punishment does not lose its degrading character
            just because it is believed to be, or actually is, an effective deterrent
         - or aid lo crime . control. Above all, as the court must emphasize,
             it is never' permissible to have recourse to punishments whice are
             contrary to Article 3, whatever their deterrent effect may be." The        F
     i       utilitarian value of the punishment has nothing to do with its pro-
-(.        . portionality to the offence. It would therefore be no answer in the
            _present case for the· respondents to say that death penalty ·bas a
            ·unique deterrent effect in preventing the crime of murder and there-
             ~ore it is proportionate to the offence. The prop~rtionality between·
             the offence and death penalty has to be judged by reference . to           G
             objective factors such as international standards or norfus or the
             climate of international opinion, modern peoological iheories and
             evolving standards of.human decency. I have already pointed out
             and I need not repeat that the international standard or norm which
                                                                                        H
                0) 2 E. H.R.R.I. (1978).
        302                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983} l s.c.a.

 A     . is being evolved by the United Nations is against death penaity and
         so is the climate of opinion in most of the civilized countries of the
         world. I will presently show that penological goals_ also do not
        justify the imposition ·of death penalty for the offence of murder.
         The prevailing standards of human decency are also incompatible·
         with death penalty. The standards of human decency with re(eren~e
 B       to which the proportionality of the punishment to the offence is-
         required to be judged vary from societ'y to society depending on the
         cultu!al and spiritual tradition of the society, its history and philoso-
         phy and its sense of moral and ethical values. To take an example,
         if a sentence of cutting off the arm for the offence of theft or a
                                                                                           '
         sentence of stoning to death for the offence of adultery were prescri-
 c       bed by law, there can be no doul>t that such punishment would be
         condemned as barbaric and cruel in our country, even thougn it may
                                                                                     :_--r
         be regarded as proportionate to the offence and hence reasonable              I
         and just in some other ·countries.. So also _the sfandards of human
         decency_vary from time to time even within the same society. In an
 D       evolutionary society, the standards of human decency are progres-
         sively evolving to higher levels and what was regarded as legitimate
          and reasonable punishment proportionate to the offence at one time
          may now acpording to the envolving stan·dards of human decency,
          be regarded as barbaric and inhuman punishment wholly dispropor-
          tionate to the offence. Therl! was a time when in the United King-
 E        dom a sentence of death for the offence of theft or shop lifting was
          regarded as proportionate to the offence and therefore quite legiti-
  /       mate and reasonable according to the stand-ards of human decency
          then prevailing, but today such punishment would be regarded as
          totally disproportionate to the offence and hence arbitrary and
          unreasonable: . The question, therefore, is whether having regard to
- F       the intern~tional standard or norm set by the United Nations in
          favour of abolition of death penalty, the climate of opinion against
          death penalty _in many civilized countries of the world and the
          prevailing standards of human decency, a· senlence of death for
          the offence of murder can be regarded as satisfying the test of pro-
          portionality and hence reasonable and just. I ii?ay make it clear ·
 _G       that the question to which I am add-ressing myself is only in regard
         "to the pr~portionalityot     death sentence to the offence of murder
          and nothing that I say here may be taken as an expression of opinion
           on the question whether a sentence of death can be said to be pro-
           portionate to the offence of treason or any other olfence involving
- JI       the security of the State,
                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                 303


               Now in order to determine what are the prevailing standards
                                                                                     .A
       of human decency, one cannot ignore the curtural, ethos and spiritual
       tradition of the country. To quote the words of Krishna Iyer, J. in
     ·Rajendra Prasad's case "The value.s of a nation and ethos of a
       generation mould concepts of crime and punishment. So viewed,
       the lode-star. of penal policy today, shining through the finer culture       B
        of former centuries, strengthens the plea against death penalty ... The
        Indian cultural current also counts and so does our spiritual
        chemistry, based on divinity in everyone, catalys_ed by the Buddha-

..     Gaildbi compassion. ·Many hu\Dane movements' and sublime souls
       have cultured the higher -consciousness of mankind." __In this land
       of Buddha and· Gandhi, where from times immemorial, since over
       5000 years.ago, every human being .is tegarded as embodiment of
                                                                                     c
       Brahman and where it is a firm conviction based not only on faith
       but also on ~xperience that "every saint'has a past and every sinner·
       a future", the standards of human decency set by our ancient culture
       and nourished by our constitutional values and spiritual norms
      frown upon impo'sition of death penalty for the offence of murder.             D
       It is indisputable that the Constitution of a nation reflects its culture .
     . and ethos and gives expression to its sense of moral arid ethical
       values. It afford~ the surest indication of the standards of human
       decency cherished by the people and sets out the socio-cultural
       objectives· and goals towards which the nation aspires to move. ·
     .There can be no better index of the ideals and aspirations of a nation         E
       than its Consiitution. When we turn 'to our Constitution, we find
       that it is a humane. document which .respects the dignity of the
       individual and the worth of the human person and directs every
      organ of the State to strive for the fullest developme.nt of th~ per-
       sonality of every individual. Undoubtedly, as already pointed· out
      above, our Constitution does contemplate death' penalty, and at the
                                                                                     F
      time when the Constitution came to be enacted. death .penalty for
      the offence of murder was on the statute b_ook, but the entire thrust
      of the Constitution is in the directi.on df deve_lopment of the full
     ·potential of every citizen and the right to life alongwith. basic human
                                                                                     G
      dignity is highly prized· and cherished and torture and cruel or in-
       buma,n treatment or punishment which would be dcgradi~g and
      destructive of human dignity are constitutionally forbidden. More-

-     over, ap·art from the humanistic quintessence of the Constitution,
      the thoughts, deeds ?Dd words of the great men of this country
      provide the clearest indication of the prevailing standar<!s of human
                                                                                     u
                                                                 ,.


    304                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS              [1983 I I S.C.R.

A   decency. They represent the conscience of the nation and are the
    most. authentic spok~smen of its culture and ethos. Mahatma
    Gandhi, the Father of the Nation wrote Jong ago in the Harijan.
    "God alone can take, life because He alone gives it. He also said
    and this I may be permit~d to emphasize even at the cost of repeti-
    tion : "Destruction of individ~als can never be a virtuous act. The
B   evil doers cannot be done to death ... Therefore all crimes including
    murder will have to be treated as a disease." I have also quoted
    above what Jai Prakash Natain said in his message to the Delhi
    Conference against Death Penalty. The' same humanistic approach
    we find in the utterances of Vinoba Bhave. His approach to the            •
    problem of dacoits in Chambal Valley and the manner in which be
c   brought about their surrender through soulforce bear eloquent testi-
    mony to the futility of death penalty and shows \!ow even dacoits
    who have committed countless murders can be reclaimed by the
    society. But. the more important point is that this action of Vinoba
    Bhave was applauded by the whole nation and Dr. Rajendra Prasad
    who was then the President. of India, sent the folJowing telegram to
D   Vinoba Bhave when he came to know that about 20 dacoits from
    the Chambal region had responded 'to the Saint's appeal to surren-
    der:

                "The ·whole nation looks with hope and admiration
E         upon the manner in which you have been able to rouse the
           better instincts and moral .sense, and thereby inspire faith
           in dacoi_ts which has led to their voluntary surrender. Your
           efforts, to . most of us, come as a refreshing proof of the
           efficacy of the moral approach for reforming the misguided
          ·and drawing the best out of them. I can only pray for the
F          complete success of your mission· and offer you my regards
           and best wishes."

    These words coming from the President of India who is the Head of
     the nation reflect not -only his own admiration for the manner
    in· which Vinoba Bhave redeemed the dacoits but also the admira-
G   tion of the entire nation and tr.at shows that what Vinoba Bhave
    did, had the approval of the people of the country and the standards·
    of human decency prevailing amongst the people commended an
    approach favouring reformation and rehabilitation of tl)e dacoits
    rather than their conviction for the various offences of murder come
H    milted by them and the imposition of death penalty on them. More-
     over, it is difficult to see bow death penalty can be regarded as pro'
                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwatl, J,)                        305

         portionate to the offence of murder when legisiatively it has been
                                                                                             A
         ordained that life sentence shall be the rule and it is only in. excep-
        tional cases for special reasons that death penalty may be imposed.
        it is obvious from the provision enacted in section 354(3) of the
         Code of Criminal Procedure that death sentence is legislatively
        regarded as disproportionate and ·excessive in most cases of murder
        and it is only in exceptional cases wha( Sarkaria, J. speaking on
                                                                                             8
        behalf of the majority, describes as "the rarest of rare" cases, that it
        can at all be contended that death sentence is proportionate to the
        offence of murder. But, then the legislature does nofindicate as to
•.      what are those exceptional cases in which death sentence may be
        regarded as proportionate to the offence and, therefore, reasonable
                                                                                             0
        and just. Merely because a murder is heinous or horrifying,_ it
      · cannot be said tha.t death penalty is proportionate to the offence
        when it is not so for a simple murder. How does it become pro·
        portionate IQ the offence merely because it is a 'murder most foul'~
        I fail to appreciate how it should make any difference to the penalty
                               a
        whether the murder is simple .murder or a brutal o 0e. A murder ls a                 D
        murder all the same whether it is carried out quickly and inoffensively
     J or in a gory and gruesome manner. If death penalty is not propor-
        tionate to the offence in the former case, it is difficult to see how it
        can be so. in the latter. I may usefully quote in thffi connectiOI! the
        words of Krishna Iyer, J. in Rajendra Prasad's case where the learned
      · Judge said ;                                                                         E

                    "Speaking illustratively, is shocking crime, without
              more, good to justify the lethal verdict ? Most murders are
               horrifying, and an adjective adds but sentiment, not argu,
            -. ment. The personal story of an actor in a shocking murder,
               if considered, may bring tears and soften the sentence. He
               might have been'a tortured child, an ill-treated orphan, a
               jobless starveling, a badgered brother, a w'ounded son, a
               tragic person hardened by societal. cruelty or vengeful justice,
                                                                                         /
               even a Hemlet or Parasurama.· He might ·have been an-
               angelic boy but thrown , into mafia company or iilducted
            . into dopes and drugs by parental neglect or morally-ment-
                                                                                             G
               ally retarde<,l or disordered. Imagine a harijan village
                hacked out of existence by the genocidal fu~y of a kulak
               group and one survivor, days later, cutting to pieces the
               villain· of the earlier outrage. Is the court in error in reckon·
              ing the prior provqc~tive barb~rity a& ll sentencing factor 1
    306                   SUPREME COURT REP OR TS           [1983] 1 s.c.11

A              Another facet. May be, the convict's poverty had
          disabled his presentation of the social milieu or ·other cir-
          cumstances of extenuation in defence ..... When life is at
          stake, can such frolics of fortune play with ·judicial
          verdicts?

B              "The nature of the crime:___too terrible to contemplate
          has often been regarded a traditional peg on which to hang
          a death penalty. Even Ediga Anamma (supra) has harden-
           ed here. But 'murder most foul' is not the test, speaking
          scientifically. The doer may be a patriot, a revolutionary, a
          weak victim of an overpowering passion who, given better              .
c         environment, may be a good citizen, a good administrator,
          a good husband, a great saint. What was Valmiki once ?
          And that sublime spiritual star, Shri Aurobindo tried once          --f.
          for murder but by history's fortune acquitted."

    I agree with these observations of the learned Judge which clearly
D   show that death penalty cannot be regarded as proportionate to the
    Qffence of murder, merely because the murder is brutal, heinous or
    shocking. The nature and magnitude of the offence or the motive
    and purposes underlying it or the man~er and extent of.its commis-
    sion cannot have any relevance to the proportionality of death
    penalty to the offence. It may be argued that though these factors
E   may not of themselves be relevant, they may go to show that the
    murderer is such.a social monster,, a psychopath, that he cannot be
    reformed and he should thereforn be regarded as human refuse, · ·
    dangerous to society, and deserving .to be hanged and in such a case
    death penalty may legitimately be regarded as proportionate to the
    offence. But I do not think thi> is a valid argument. It is for
F   reasons which I shall presently state, wholly untenable and it bas
    dangerous implications. I do not think it is possible to bold that
    death penalty is, in any circumstances, proportionate to the offence
    of murder. Moreover, when death penalty does not serve any
    legitimate social purpose, and this is a proportion which I shall
    proceed to establish in the succeeding paragraphs, infliction of
G
    mental and physical pain and suffering on the condemned prisoner
    by sentencing him to death penalty cannot but be regarded as cruel
    and inhuman and therefore arbitrary and unreasonable.

H       J will now examine whether death penalty for the offence of
    murder serves any lellitilt!ate social purpose. There are three justi·
                               r
                      BACHAN SINGH' v. PUNIAB (Bhagwati, J.)              307

                                                                                   A
        fications traditionally advanced in support of punishment in general,
 ._     namely, (I) reformation; (2) denunciation by the community or
        retribution and (3) deterrence. These are the three ends of punish·
        ment, its three penological goals,. with reference to which any
        punishmen_t prescribed by law must be justified. If it cannot be
       justified with reference to one or the other of these three penological     B
        purposes, it would have to be ~ondemned as arbitrary and irrational,
      . for in a civilised society governed by the rule of law, no punishment
        can be inflicted on an individual unless it serves some social purpose .
  ./
        It is a condition of legality of a punishment that it sh·ould serve a ·
        rational legislative purpose or in other words, it should have a
l
r
        measurable social effect. Let us therefore examine whether death
     ~ pen~lty for the offence of murder serves any , legitimate and of
                                                                                   c
~       punishment.                 · '                         . ·
                 It would be convenient first to examine the examine the cons-
          tutionality of death penalty with reference to the reform t9ry end
          of punishment. The civilised goal of criminal justice is the reforma-    D
          tion of the criminal and .death penalty means abandonment of this
          goal for those wh.o suffer it. Obviously death penalty cannot serve
          t be reformatory goal because it extinguishes life and puts an end
          to any possibility of reforma tion. In fact, it defeats the
          reformatory 'end of punishment. But the al)swer given by the
    '"'   protagonists of death penalty to this argument is that though there      E
          may 'be a few murderers whom it may be possible to reform 1and
          rehabilitate, what about those killers who cannot be reformed
          and rehabilitated ? Why should the death penalty be not awarded
          to them ? But even in their cases, I am afraid, the argument cannot
lilt.      be sustained. There is no way of accurately predicting or knowing
                                                                                   F
 ,         with any degree of moral certainty that a murderer will not be
           reformed or is incapable of reformation. All we know is that there
 l         have been many many successes even with the most vicious of cases.
           Was Jean Valjean of Les Miserbles not reformed by the kindness
          and magnanimity of the Bishop? Was Valmik.i a sinner not
           reformed and did be not become the author of one of the                 G
          world's greatest epics ? ·were the dacoits of Chambal not trans-
          formed- by the saintliness of Vinoba Bbave and Jai Prakash Narain ?
          We, have also the examples of Naihan Leopold, Paul Crump and
          Edger Smith who, were guilty of the most terrible and gruesome
          murders but who, having escaped the gallows, became decent and
          productive human beings. These <!l!Q 11111nr 01l!~r examples ~!early
                                                   •
     308                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983] I S.C.R.

A      show that it is not possible to know before hand with any degree
       of cartainty that a murderer is beyond reforination. Then would it
       be right to extinguish the life of a human being merely on the basis
       of speculation-and it can only be speculation and not any defini-
       tive inference-that he cannot be reformed. Ther.e is divinity in
        every man and to my mind no one is beyond redemption. It was ·
8       Ramakrishna Paramhansa, one.of ihe greatest saints of the last cen-
        tury, who said, "Each soul is potentially divine". There is Brahman
        in ev.ery li~ing being, ;i<f "'1: 'l:<i ;rc>f, as the Upanishad says and
        to the same effect we find a remarkable utterance in the Brahmasukta       >
        of Atharvaveda where a sage exdaims : . "Indeed these killers are
        Brahman; these servants (or slaves) are Brahman; these cheats and ·
c       rogues are also manifestation of one and the same Brahman itself."
        Therefore once the dross of Tamas is removed and satva is
        brought. forth by methods of rehabilitation such as community
        service, yoga, · meditation and sat sang or holy influence,
        a_change definitely takes place and the man is reformed. This
        is not just a fancy or i_dea!ised view taken by Indian philoso-
D       phical th.ought, but it also finds support from the report of the Royal
        Commission on Capital Punishment set up in the United Kingdom
        where it has been said : "Not that murderers in general are incapa-
        ble of reformation, the evidence plainly shows the contrary. Indeed,
        as we shall see later" (in paragraphs 651-652) "the experience of
      · countries without capital punishment indicates that the prospects of
E
     · reformation are at least as favourable with murderers as with those
        who have committed other kinds of serious crimes." The hope of
    . · reforming· even the worst killer is based on exeperience as well as
        faith and to legitimate the death penalty even in the so called excep-
        tional cases where a killer is said to be beyond reformation, would
        be to destroy this hope by sacdficing it at the altar of superstition      •
F
        and irrationality. I would not therefore, "speaking for myself, be ·       "l
         inclined to recognise any exception, though Justice Krishna Iyer
         has done so in Rojendra Prosad's case, that death panalty may be
         legally' permissible where it is found that a killer is such a monster
         or beast that he can never be reformed.· Moreover, it may be noted,
G        as point,d out by Albert Camus, that in resorting to this philosophy
         of elimination of social monsters, we would be approaching some
         of the worst ideas of totalitarianism.or the selective racism which
          the Hitlet regime prnpounded. Sir Ernest Gowers, Chairman of the
         Royal Cornmi5'ion on Capital Punishment also emphasized the
H        disturbing implications of this argument favouring elimination of
                  BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                309

     a killer who is a social monster and uttered the following. warning     A
     "If it is right to eliminate .useless and .dangerous members of the
     community why should the accident of having committed a capital
     offence determine who should be selected. These are only a tiny
     proportion and not necessarily the m~st ,dangerous..... It can"· lead
     to Nazism." This theory that a killer who is believed to be a social
     monster o; beast should ·be eliminated in defence or' the society       B
     cannot therefore be accepted and it cannot provide a justification
     for imposition of death penaity even in this narrow class of
•.   cases .


           I will now turn to examine the constiutional validity of death    c
      penalty with reference to the second goal of punishment, namely,
     denunciation by the community or retribution. The argument which
     is sometimes advanced in support uf the death penalty is that every
     punishment is to some 'exetent intended to express the revulsion felt
     by the society against the wrong doer and. the punishment must,
     therefore, be commensurate with the crime and since m\uder is one       D
     of the gravest crimes against society, deatli penalty is the only
     punishment which fits such crime and hence it must be held to be .
     reasonable. This argument is founded on the denunciatory theory'·
     of punishment which apparently claiming to justify punishment, as
     the expression of tlie moral indignation of. the society against the
     wrong doer, represents in truth and reality an attempt to legitimise    E
     the feeling of revenge entertained by the society against him. The
     denunciatory theory was put forward. as· an argument. in favour· of
     death, penalty by Lord Denning before the Royal Commission on
     Capital Punishment :

               "The punishment inflicted for grave crimes should -           F
          adequately reflect the revulsion felt by the great majority
          of citizens for them. It.is a mistake to consider the objects
          of punishment as being deterrent or reformative or preven-
          tive and nothing else. The ultimate justification of any punish-
          ment is not that it is a deterrent but that it is the emphatic
          denunciation by the community of a crime, and from this            G
          point of view there are some murders which in the present
          state of opinion demand the most emphatic denunciation
          of all, namely, the death penalty ..'.The truth is that some
          crimes are so outrageous that it,· irrespective of whether it
          is a 4eterrent or not."                                            H
                                              •
        310                   sUPllbMB COURT REPORTS            (J98~) I s.c.a.

A       The Royal Commission on Capital Punishment seem~d to agree with
        Lord Denning's view about this justification for the death penalty
        and observed." ..... the law cannot ignore the public demand for
         retribution which heinous crimes undoubtedly provoke; it would be
         generally agreed that, though reform of the criminal law ought
         sometimes, to give a lead to public opinion, it is dangerous to move
B        too far in advance of it." Though garbed in highly euphemistic
         language by labelling the sentiment underlying this observation as
         reprobation and not revenge, its implication can hardly be dis·
         guised that the death penalty is considered necessary not because
          the preservation of the society demands it, but because the society
c         wishes to avenge itself for the wrong done to it.· Despite its high
        . moral tone and phrase, the de.nunciatory theory js nothing but an
          echo of what Stephen said in rather strong language : "The
          criminal law stands to the passion of revenge in much the same
          relation as marriage to the sexual appetite." The denunci~tory
          .theory is a. remnant of a prim:itive society which has no respect for
D          the dignity of man and the worth of the human person and seeks to
           assuage its injured conscience by taking revenge· on the wrong
           doer. Revenge is an elementary passion of a brute and betrays
            lack of culture and refinement. The manner in which a society
            treats crime and criminals affords the surest index of its cultural
           growth and development. Long ago in the year 1910 Sir Winston
            Churchill gave expression to·this social truth when he said in his
E           inimitable language :

                     "The mood and temper of the public with regad to the·
               treatment of crime and the criminals is one of the most un-
               failing tests of civilization of any country. A calm dispas-
F              sionate recognition of the right of accused, and even of
               the convicted, crimiQal against the.State, a constant he.art-
               searching by all charged with the duty of punishment ..... .
                tireless efforts towards the discovery of curative and
                r·egenerative processes, unfailing faith that there is a trea-
                sure if you can only find it in the heart of every man-these
                are the symbols, which, in treatment of crime 11nd the
'G              criminals, mark and measure the stored·up strength of a
                nation and are sign and proof of the living virtue
                in it."


    H      A society which· is truly cultured-a society which· is reared on a
           spiritual foundation like the Indian society-can never harbour a
                        bACHAN SINOU v. PUNJAB (Bhagwatl, J.)              311

             feeling of re,venge against a wrong doer. On the contrary, it .would    A
              try to reclaim the wrong doer and find . the treasure that is in his
              heart. The wrong doer is a$ much as part of the society as anyone
             else and· by exterminating him, would the society not injure itself?
             If a limb of the human.body becomes diseased, should we not . try
             to . cure it instead of amputating it? Would the human body not
        , be partially disabled : would it not be rendered imperfect by the          8
             amputation ? Would the amputation not leave a scar on the human
             body? Would the human body not cease to be what it was
             intended by its maker? But if the diseased limb can be cured,
            would it not be so mµch bet~er that the human body remains intact
            in all its perfection. Similarly tf\e society also wo~ld benefit if one
            of its members who has gone astray and done some wrong can be          c
            reformed and regenerated. It will strengthen the fabric of the
            society and increase its inner strength and vitality: Let it not be
            forgotten that no human being is beyond redemption. There
        .. is divinity in every human being, if only we can create
            conditions in which it can blossom forth in its full glory
        · and effulgence. It can dissolve the dross of criminality
                                                                                     D
            and m'ake God out of man. "Each soul", said Shri Ramakrishna
           Pararnhansa, "is potentially divine" and it should be the endeavour
            of the society to reclaim the. wrong doer and bring out the divinity
           in him and not to destroy him in a fit of anger or revenge. Retaliai-
.J,.       tion can have no place 'in a civilised society and particularly in the    E
           land of Buddha and Gandhi. The law of Jesus must prevail ovc.sr the
           lex tallionis of Moses, "Thou shalt not kill" must .penolOgically over-
            power "eye for an eye and tooth for a tooth." The society has
           made tremendous advance in the last few decades and today the '-
           cionc~pt of human rights has taken firm root in"our soil and there
          is a tremendous wave of consciousness in regard to the dignity and        F
          divinity of man. To t~ke human life even with the sanction of the
          law and under the cover of judicial authority, is retributive barba-
          rity and violent futility : travesty of dignity and violation of the
          divinity of man. So long as the offender can be reformed through
          the rehabilitatory therapy which mify be administered to him in
       , the prisoo or other correctional inst_itute and he can be reclaime~        G
          as a useful citizen and m.ade conscious of the divinity within him by
          techniques such as meditation, how can there be any moral justfi-
          cation for liquidating him out of existence ? In such a case, .it would
          be most unreasonable and arbitrary to extinguish the flame of life
          within llim, for no social purpose would- be served ancl uo consti-       H
        312                      SUPRHMI! COURT REPORTS            {1983) 1 S.C.R.

A        tutional value advanced by doing so. I have already pointed out that
         death penalty runs counter to the reformatory theory of punish-
          ment and I shall presently discuss· the deterrent . aspect of death
          penalty and show· that death penalty bas not greater deterrent
          effect than life imprisonment. The only ground' on which the death
          penalty may therefore be sought to be justified is reprobation which
B       · as already pointed out, is nothing but a different name for revenge
          an·d retaliation. But in a civilised society which believes
          in the dignity and worth of the human person, which acknow-
          ledges and protects the . right to life as the most .precious posses-
          sion of makind, which recognises the divinity in man and describes
           bis kind as~'!~~ ~~T: that is,. "children of Immortality", it is
a          difficult to appreciate now retaliatory motivation can ever be coun-
           tenanced as a justificatory reason. This reason is wholly inadequate
           since it does not justify punishment by its results, but it merely satis-
           fies the passion for revenge masquerading as rightousness.

D               I may point that in holding this view I _am not alone, for I find
          that most philosophers have rejected retribution as · a proper goal
          of punishment. Plato wrote :


                     "He who desires to inflict rational punishment does
E               not retaliate for a past wrong which cannot be undone; he
                has regard to the future, an.d is desitous that the man who
                is punished, and he who· sees him punished, may -be
                deterred from doing wrong again. He punishes for the
                 sake of prevention .... "

           Even in contemporary America, it is firmly settled that retribution
           has no proper place in our criminal system. The New York Court
          ·of Appeals pointed out in a leading judgmen~ m People v.
           Oliver( 1 ):

                      "The punishment or treatment of offenders is directed
a ·              toward OQe or more of three ends : (1) to discourage and
                 act as a deterrent upon future criminal activity. (2) to
                 confine the offenper so that he may not· ha~m society; and
                 (3) ~o correct and. rehabilitate the offender. There is no ,
    H
                (1) N.Y. 2dd. 152.
                 BACitAN SiNGil 11. PUNJAB (1Jhagwati, J.)

          place in the scheme for punishment for its ·own sake, the              -A
          pt~duct simply of vengeance or retribution:"
      '                                             '
.Similarly, the California Supreme Court has held that .~'to conclude
 that the Legislature was· motivated by a desire _ for vengeance''.'_
 would be "a conclusion not permitted in view of modern theories of
 penology."             ·

                        .
        The same view has. been adopted in. official studies of capital
  punishment. The British Royal Commission on Capital Punishment
  concluded that ,"'modern penological thought discounts retribution in
  tbe sense of vengeance. "The Florida Special Commission on capital
' punishment, which r~~mmended retention of the death pen_alty                     c
  on other grounds, - rejected " vengeance ·or retaliation" as justifica-
  tion for the official t,aking of life."                               ·

      The reason for the genetal rejection of retribution as a pur-
 pose of the criminal system has b~en stated concisely by Professors ·
 Michael and Wechsler :                                                            D
                "Since punishment 'consists in the infliction of pain it
          is, apart from its consequence, an evil : c<:msequently it is ·
          good and therefore just .only if and to the degree that it
          s~rves the common good by advancing the 'wclfar~ of the
          person punished or of the rest of the population_:_Retribu·
                                                                                 -- E
          tion is itself unjust since it requires some human beings to
          inflict pain upon others , regardless of its effect upon them
          or upon the social welfare." .

·The -P!ime Minister of Canada, Mr. Pierre ' Trudeaux, addressing the
 Cana e:an Parliament, pleading for abolition of death penalty, posed
                                                                                   F
 a .question in the same strain :

              · "Are we as a society  so lacking in respect for our--
          selves, so lacking in hope for human betterment, so ~socially
          bankrupt that we are ready to accept state vengeance as our              G
          penal philosophy"                                   ·         -- - .

  It is difficult to appreciate how a feeling of vengeance whether on
 'the individual wronged or the society can ever ·be regarded :as - a
  healthy sentiment whicl;i _the State should foster. It is true that when         H
           '
                      is
 a heinous offence committed not only the individual who suffers
                                                        .
       314                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS             [1983] l s.c.R.

A      as a result of the crime but the entire society is oppressed with a
       feeling ofrevulsion, but as Arthur Koestler has put it in his inimit·         7

       able style in his "Reflections on Hanging" :

                   "Though easy to dismiss ·in reasoned argument on
B            .both moral and logical grounds, the desire for vengeance
              has deep, unconscious roots and is roused when we feel
             strong indignation or revulsion-whether the reasoning
              mind approves or not. This psychological fact is largely
             ignored in abolitionist propaganda-yet it has to ·be                    '
             accepted as a fact. The admission that even co~~rmed
c            abolitionists are not proof against occasional vindictive
             impulses does .not mean that such impulses should be
             legally sanctioned by society, any more_ than we sanction
              some other unpalatable instincts of our biological inhcri.
              lance.. Deep inside every civilized being there lurks a tiny
              Stone Age ma:n, dangling a club to robe and rape, and
D·            screaming an eye for an eye. But we would' rather not
              have that little fur-clad figure dictate the law of the
              land."

       I have no doubt in my mind that if the only justification for the
       death penalty is to be found in revenge and retaliation, it would
E      be clearly arbitrary and unreasonable punishment falling foul of
       Articles 14 and 21.

             I must then turn to consider the deterrent effect of death
       penalty, for deterrence is undoubtedly an important goal of punish-
       ment.

               The common justification which has been put forward. on
       behalf of the protagonists in support of capital punishment is that
       .jt acts as a deterrent against potential murderers. This is, to my
     • mind, a myth, which has been ''arefuily nurtured by a society
G       which is actuated not so much by logic or reason as by a sense of
        retribution. It is really the.belief in retributive justice that makes
        the death penalty attractive but those supporting it are not inclined
        to confess to· their instinct for retribution but they try to holster with
        reasons their ·unwillingness to abandon this retributive instinct and
H       seek to justify the death penalty by attributing to it a deterrent
        effect. The question whether the death penalty has really and truly
                       BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)              315

        a deterrent effect is an important iss_ue which has received careful       A
         attention over the last 4o. years in several countries including the
    +   United States ofAmeric~. Probably no single subject in crimino-
        logy hr.s been studied more. Obviously, no penalty will deter all ·
        murders and probably any severe penalty will deter many. The key
        question therefore is not whether death penalty has .a deterrent
        effect but whether death penalty has a greater deterrent effect than       8
        life sentence. Does death penalty deter potential murderers better
        than life imprisonment ? . I shall pr~sently consider this question but
        before I do so let me repeat that the burden of showing _that death
        penalty is not arbitrary and unreasonable and serves a legitimate
        penological goal is on the State. I have aiready given my reasons
        for taking this view on principle but I find that the same view has        c
        also been taken by the Supreme Judicial Court of Massachusettes in
        "Commonwealth v. O'Neal (No. 2)(1 ) where it ·has been hel<i that
          because death penalty impinges on the · right to life itself,
        the onus lies on the State to show a compelling State interest to
        justify capital punishment and since in that case the State was unable
                                                                                   D
        to satisfy this onus, the Court ruled that death pe!lalty ,for murder
         commi tied in the course of rape or attempted rape was unconsti-
         tutional. The Supreme Judicial Court of Massachusttes also•
         reiterated the same view in Opinion °of the Justices 364 N.E. 2d 184
         while giving its opinion whether a Bill before the House of Repre-
         sentatives was compatible with Article 26 of the Constituiion which       E
          prohibits cruel or unusual punishment. The majority Judges stated
          that ArtiCle 26 "forbids the imposition of a death penalty in this
         Commonwealth in the absence of a showing on the part of the Com-
         monwealth that the availability of that penalty contributes more to
         the achievement of a legitimate State purpose-for example, the
         purpose of deterring criminal conduct than the availability in like
         cases of the p.enalty of life imprisonment." It is therefore clear
         that the bnrden rests on the State to establish by producing material
•        before the Court or otherwise, that death .penalty has greater
         deterrent effect than life sent~.nce in order to justify its imposition
         under the law. If the State .fails to discharge this burden which
         rests upon. it, the Court would have to hold that -death penalty has      G
         not been shown to have greater deterrent effect and it does n.ot ·
         therefore serve a rational legislative purpose,
_,

            (I) 339 NE 2d. 676.                                                    H
    316                    SUPREME COURT .REPORTS             [1983] I S.C.R.
A          The historical course tbtough which death penalty has passed
     in the last 150 years_ shows that the theory that death penalty acts
    as a greater deterrent than life imprisonment is wholly unfounded.
    Not more than a century and a half ago, in a civilised country like
    England, death penalty was awardable even for offences like shop-
    lifting, cattle stealing and cutting down· of trees. It is inieresting to
B   note that when Sir Samuel Romully brought proposals for abolition
    of death penalty for such offences, there was a hue and cry from
    lawyers, judges, Parliamentarians and other so .called protectors of
    social order and they opposed the . proposals on the grounds that
    death penalty acted as a deterrent against commission of such
    offences and if this deterrent was removed, the consequences would
c   be disastrous. The Chief Justice said while opposing abolition of
    capital punishment for shop-lifting :


               "Where terror of death which now, as the law stood,
          threatened the depredatoi' to be removed, it was his opinion
D         the consequence would be that shops would be liable to
          unavoidable losses from depredations and, in many
          instances, bankruptcy and ruin must become the lot of
          honest and laborious tradesmen. After all that had been
          said in favour of this speculative humanity, they must all
          agree that the prevention of c:rime should be the chief
E         object of the law; and terror alo.ne would prevent the com-
          mission of that crime under their consideration."


    and on a similar Bill, the Lord Chancellor remarked : ·

F              "So long as humati nature remained what it was, the
          apprehension of death would have_ the most powerful co-
          operation in deterring from the commission of crimes ;
          and· he thought it unwise to withdraw the saluiary influence
          of that terror."
G
    The Bill for abolition of death penalty for cutting down a tree was
                                                         )
    opposed by the Lord Chancellor in these terms:

              "It did undoubtedly.seem a hardship that so heavy a
H         punishment as that of death should be affixed to the cutting.
          down of a single tree, or the killing or wounding of a cow.
                      BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)               317

            _But if the Bill passed in its present state a person might
             root up or cut down whole acres of plantations pr destroy
 +
             the whole of the stock of cattle of a farmer without being
             subject to capital punishment."

         Six times the House of Commons passed the Bill to abolish capital
         punishment for shop lifting and six times the House of Lords threw.
       ·out the Bill; the majority of one o..:casion including all the judicial
         members, one Arch Bishop and six Bishops_ It was firmly believed
         by these opponents of abolition that death penalty acted as a d.eter-
         rent and if it was abolished, offences of shop-lifting etc· would in-
         crease. But it is a matter of common knowle'dge that this belief was
       ·wholly unjustified and the abolition of deaih penalty did not have
                                                                                  c
         any adverse effect on the incidence of such offences. So also it is
         with death penalty for the offence 'of murder. It is an irrational
         belief unsubstantiated by any factual data or empirical research
 •-.     that death penalty acts as a greater deterrent than life sentence and
         equally ·unfounded .is the impression that the removal of                D
         death penalty will re~ult in increase of homicide. The argument
         that the rate of homicide ·will increase if death penalty. is
         removed f~om the statute book has always been advanced by the
         established_ order out of fear psychosis, because the established
        .order bas a.ways been apprehensive that if there is any change and
. ;.     death penalty is abolished, its ·existence would be .imperilled. This    E
         argument has in my opinion no validity because, beyond a supersti-
         tious belief for which there is no foundation in fact and which is
         based solely on unreason and fear, there is nothing at all to show
         that death penalty has any additionally deterrent effect not posses-
        sed by life sentence. Arther Koestler tells us an interesting story
        that in the period when pick-pockets were punished by banging in          F-
         England, other thieves exercised their talents in the crowds sorround-
        ing the.scaffold where the· convi~ted pick-pocket was being banged.
        Statistics compiled during the last 50 years in England show that
        out of 250 men hanged, 170 had p(eviously attended one or even
        two public executions and yet they were not __deterred from commit-
        ting the offence of murder which· ultimately led to their conviction      G
        and hanging. It is a myth nurtured by superstition and fear that
        death penalty has some special terror for the criminal which acts as
        a deterrent against the commission of the crime. Even an eminent
        Judge like justice Fr~nk Furler of the Supreme Court of the UJlited.
        :>tates expressed the same opinion when he said in the course of bis      H
     318                 SUPREME COUR1 REPORTS              [1983] 1 s.c.R.

     examination before the Royal Commission on Capital Punish·
     ment :·
                                                                              .,
            / "I think scientifically the claim of deterrence is not
           worth much."

B    The Royal Commission on Capital Punishment, after four years of
     investigation which took it throughout the continent and even to the
     United States, also came to the same conclusion: ·

                "Whether the death penalty is used oi not and whether
           executions are frequent or not, both death penalty states
C          and abolition siates show rates which suggests that these
           rates are conditioned by other factors than the death
           penalty."

     and then again, it observed in support of this conclusion :              ·'
D               "The general conclusion which we have reached is that
           there is no clear evidence in any of the figures we have
           examined that tbs abolition of capital punishment has led
           to an increasing homicide rate or that its reintroduction
           has led to a fall."

E    Several studies have been carried out in the United States of America
     for the purpose of exploring the deterrent effect of death penalty and
     two different methods have been adopted. Thefirst and by far the __
     more important method seeks to prove the case of the abolitionists
     by showing that the abolition of capital punishment in other coun-
     tries has not Jed to an increase in the incidence of homicide. This is
F     attempted to be shown either by comparing the homicide statistics
     of countries where capital punishment has been abolished with the
     statistics for the same period of countries where it has been retained
     or by comparing statistics of a single country in which capital
     punishment has been .abolished, for periods before and after aboli-
     tion or where capital punishment has been reintroduced, then for
G.   the period before and after its reintroduction. The second method
     relates to comparison of the number of executions in a country in
     parficular years with the homicide rate in the years succeeding. Now,
     so far as the comparison' of homicide. statistics of countries which
     have abolished capital punishment with the statistics of countries
H    which have retained it, is concerned, it may not yield any definitive
     inference, because in most cases abolition or retention of death
                     BACHAN SINGH v PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                 319

      penally may not be the only differentiating factor but there may be             A
       other divergent social, cultural or economic faciors which may affect
+      the homicide rates. It is only if all other factors are equal and the
      only variable is the existence or non-existence of death penalty that
       a proper comparison can be .made for the purpose ·of determining·
       whether death penalty has an additional deterrent effect which life
                                                                                      B
       sentence does not possess, but that would be an almost impossible
      controlled experiment. It may however be possible to find for com.          '
      parison a small group of countries or Siates, preferably contiguous
      and closely similar in composition of population and social and
      economic conditions generally, in some of which capital punishment
       has been abolished and in others not. Comparison of homicide
      rates in these countries or States may afford a fairly reliable indica-
                                                                                  .c
      tion whether death. penalty· has a unique deterrent effect greater than
      that of life sente11ce. Such groups of State~ have been identified by
      Professor Sellin in rhe United Sjates of America and similar.condi-
••     tions perhaps exist also in Newzealand and the Australian States .
      T;he figures of homicide rate in these States do not show any higher            D
      incidence of ·homicide io States which. have abolished death penalty
      than in those which have not. Professor Sellin points out that the
      only conclusion which can l:>e drawn from these figures is that there
      is no clear evideoce of any influence of death penalty on the homi·
      cide rates of these States. In one of the best known studies
      conducted by him, Professor Sellin compared homicide rates between              E
       1920 and 1963 in abolition States with the rates in neighbouring and
      similar retention States. He found that on the basis of the rates
                                                                      .
                             ' to identify the abolition States within each
      alone, it was impossible
      group. A similar study comparing homicide rates in States recently
      abolishing the death penalty and neighbouring retention States
      during the 1960's reached the same results. Michigan was the first              F
      State in the United States to abolish capital punishment and com·
      parisons between Michigan and the bordering reten.tion states of
      Ohio and Indiana States with comparable demographic cbaracteris·
     ·tics did not show any significant differences in homicide rates·:
      Professor Sellin therefore. concluded : '·'You cannot tell from ..... the
      homicide rates alone, in contiguous, which are· abolition· and which            G
      are retention states; this indicates that capital crimes are dependent
      upon factors other than. the mode of punishment."


           Students of capital punishment have also studied the effect of             H
     abolition and reintroduction of death penalty upon tlie homicide



                                                  /
    . 3.20                SUPRBMB COURT REPORTS              [1983) I S.C.R.
A     rate in a single state. If death penalty has a significant deterrent
      effect, abolition. should produce a rise in homicides apart from the
      general trend and reintroduction should produce a decline. After
      examini~g statistics from 11 states, Professor Sellin concluded that
      "there is no ·evidence that the abolition of capital punishment
      generally causes an increase in criminal homicides, or that its re-
B   . introduction is followed by a 'de:cline; The explanation of phanges
      in .homicide rates must be sough( elsewhere."·

            Some criminologists have also examined the short term deter-
     rent effects of capital punishment. One study compared the number
     of homicides during short periods beforeand after several well-
c    publicized executions during the twenties and thirties in Philadelphia.
     It was found that there were significantly more homicides in the
     period after the executions than before-the opposite of what the
     deterrence theory would suggest other studies have also shown that
     in those localities where capital punishment is carried out, the inci-
     dence of homicide does not show any decline in the period immedia-
D    tely following well-publicized executions when, if death penalty had
     any special deterrent effect, such effect would be greatest. Some-
     times, as Bowers'points out in his book on "Executions in America"
     the incidence of homicide is higher. In short, there is no corelation
     between the ups and downs of the homicide rate on the one
     hand and the presence or absence of the death penalty on the
E
      other.                                                                   .   .
            I may also refer to numerous other studies made by jurists and
     sociologists in regard to the deterrent effect of death penalty Barring
     only one study made by Ehrlich to which I shall presently refer, all
     the other studies are almost unanimous that death penalty has no
F    greater deterrent effect than life imprisonment. Dogan D. l<kman,
     a Canadian Criminologist, in a study·made by him on thebasis of
     data obtained from the records of all Canadian penitentiaries for the
     years 1964 and 1965 observed that the threat of capital punishment
     has little influence on potential assaulters. So also on the basi,s of
     comparison of homicide and execution rates between Queensland
G
    ·and other Australian States for the period 1860-1920, Barber and
     Wilson concluded that the suspension of capital punishment from
     1915 and its aboHtion from 1922 in Queensland did not have any
     significant effect on the murder rate. Chambliss, another Crimino-
     logist, also reached the same conclusion in ):iis Article on "Types of
H
     Deviance .and the Effectiveness of Legal Sanctions" (1967) Wisconsin
                             BACHAN SINOR v, PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.) '            32L

                Law Review 703 namely, that "given the preponderance of evi-               A
                dence, it seems safe to conclude that capital punishment does not act
     ·of·       as an effective deterrent to murder." Then we have the opinion of
                Fred J. Cook 'who says in his Article on "Capital Punishment :
                Does it Prevent Crime ?" that "abolition of the death penalty may
                actually reduce rather than encourage murder!' The European
                Committee on Crime Problems of the Council of Eur6pe gave its
                opinion on the basis of data obtafoed from var\ous countries who
                are Members of the Council of Europe that these data did not give
                any "positive indication regarding the value of· capital punishment
                as a d~terrent''. I do not wish to· burden this judgment with refer-
 •              ence to all the studies which have been conducted at different times in
                different parts of the world but I may refer to a few of them, namely I
               "Capital Punishment as a Deterrent to Crime in Georgia" by Frank \
                Gibson, "The Death Penalty ·in Washington·State" by Hayner and
                Crannor, Report of the Massachusett Special Col)lmissi6ti Relative
     .,        to the Abolition of the .Death Penalty in Capital Cases, "The use· of
               the Death Penalty-Factual Statement" by Walter C Reckless, "Why
                was Capital Punishment resorted in Delaware" by Glenn W. Samuel-
                                                                                          D
                son, "A Study in Capital Punishment" by Leonard 0. Savitz, '.'The
 •             Deterrent Influence of the Death Penalty" by Karl F. Schuessler,
               "Murder and the Death Penalty" by E.H. ·Sutherland, "Capital
               Punishment : A case for Abolition" by · Tidmarsh, Halloran and
               Connolly, "Can the I)eath Penalty, Prevent Crime" by George B.
               Vold and "Findings on Detterence with Regard to Homicide" by
                                                                                          E
               Wilkens and Feyerherm. Those studies, one and. all, have taken the
               view that "statistical findings and case studies converge to disprove
               the claim that the death penalty has any special deterrent value" and
               that death penalty "fails as a deterrent measure", Arthur Koestler
               also observes in his book on "Reflections" on 'Hanging" that the
                                                                                          F
              figures obtained by him from varions jurisdictions which have
               abolished capital punishment showed a decline in the homicide rate
              follq,wing abolition. The Report made by the Department of Eco-
              nomic and Social Affairs of the United Nations also reaches, the
              conclusion' that "!he information assembled confirms the now gener-
-·            ally held opinion that the abolition or...suspension of death penalty       G
              does not have the immediate effect of appreciably increasing the
              incidence of crime," These various studies to which I have referred
            · clearly establish beyond doubt that death penalty does not have any
              special deterrent effect which life sentence does not posses and that
                                                 all
              in any event there is no evidence at      to sugg.~~l t11,11t death penalty
               has any such special deterrent effect.




                                                                                      I
    322                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                [1983) I $.C.R.
A         There is unfortunately ~o empirical study ~ade in India to
    1
    assess, howsoever inJPerfectly, the d;oterrent effect of death penalty.'
    But we have the statistics of th~'6rime of murder in ,the former
    States of Travancore and Co'.fJ1in . during the period when the capital .
    punishment was on the statute· book as also during the 'period when
    it was kept in abeyance. These figures have been taken by me from
8   the Introduction of Shri Mohan, Kumar Mangalam to the b,ook
    entitled "Can, the State Kill its Citizen" brought out by Shri
    Subramaniam :

               Statistics of murder cases during the period when Capi-
          tal Punishment'was kept in abeyance.                                  •
c
          Year        Travancore         Cochin        Total for Travan-
                                                       core & Cochin
          1945        111 cases            22                    133

          1946         135 cases            13                   148
D
           1947        148 cases           26                    174
           1948        160 cases            43                   203
           1949        114 cases            26                   140
E          1950        125 cases            39                   164

             Total     793                169                    962

                Staiistics of murder cases during the period when capi-
F          tal punishment was in vogue ..

           1951        141 cases            47                    1,88
           1952        133 cases            32                   165
           1953        146 c.ases           54                    200
G
           1954 .     · 114 cases           57                  ',171
           1955         99 cases            30                    129
                                                           •
            1956        97 cases             17                   114
                       -,--,
              Total     730                 237                    967
                         . BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)         323

      These figures show that the incidence of the crime murder did not         A
      increase at all during the period of six yea(S when the capital
      punishment was in abeyance. This is in line with the experience of
      other countries where death penalty has been abolished. '

               I must at this stage refer to the study carried out by Ehrlich
        on. which the strongest reliance has b~en placed by Sarkaria, J. in
                                                                                 B
        t)te majority judgment. Ehrlich was the first to introduce regres-
        sion analysis in an effort to isolate the death penalty effect, if it .
.Y      should exist, uncontaminated by other inf!uen~es on the capital
        crime rate. flis paper was catapulated into the centr.e of legal atten-
        tion even before it was published, when the Solicitor General of the
        United States cited it in laudatory terms in his brief in Fowler 'v.   c
        North Cero/ina(') and delivered copies of it to the court. The Solici-
        tor General called .jt an "important·empirical support for the a
       priori logical belief. that use of the death pen,alty decrease the num-
        ber of murders." In view of the evidence available upto that time,
        Ehrlich'.s claim was indeed formidable both, in substance and preci-
       sion. The conclusion he reached was: "an additional execution per
       year ... may have resulted in, •. seven or. eight fewer murders." 'the
       basic data from which he derived this conclusion were the execu-
       tions arid the homicide rates as recorded in the United States during
       the years 1933 to 1969, the former generally decreasing, the latter,
..    'especially during the sixties, sharp,ly hcreasing. Ehrlich considered    -E
       simultaneously with the execution and homicide rates, other varia- '
       bles that could affect the capital crlme rate and sought t\> isolate the
       effect of these variables through the process of regression analysis.
       It is not necessary for the purpose of the present judgmel)t to explain
       this process of mathematical purific~tion· or the vatious technical
     ·refinements of this process, bnt it is sufficient to point out that the    F
       conclusion reached by Ehrlich was that death penalty had a greater
       deterrent effect than thefeat of life impr.isonment. Ehrlich's study
       because it went against all the hitherto available evidence, received
       extra ordinary attention from the scholarly community.

                                                                   /
            First, Peter Passell and ·John Taylor attempted to replicate       G
     Ehrlich's findings and found th!lt they stood scrutiny only under an
     unusually res.trictive set pf circumstances. · They found, for example
     that I tlie appearance of det<;rreiice
                                          . .    is prod~~ed
                                                     .          only
                                                                .      when

                                                                               H
         (I)   96 S. Ct. 3212 (1976],
                     I              •1•




                                                                                     /
        324                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS               (1983] l S.C.R.

    A   the regression equation is in logarathmic form and in the more
        conve!ltional linear regression frame work, the deterrent effect
        disappeared. They also found that no such effect emerged when
        data for the years afJer 1962 m:re omitted from the analysis and
        only the years 1953-61 (were considered. Kenneth Avio of the
        University of Victoria made an effort to replicate Ehrlich's findings
    B   from Canadian experience hut that effort also failed and the conclu-
        sion reached by the learned jurist was that "the evidence would
        appear to indicate that Canadian offenders over the period 1926-60
        did not behave in a manner consistent with an effective deterrent
        effect of capital punishment." William Bowers and Glenn Pierce
        also made an attempt to replicate Ehrlich's results and in replicating
    c   Ehrlich's work they confirmed the Passel-Taylor findings that
        Ehrlich's re~ults were extremely 1sensitive as to whether the logarith-
        mic specification was used and whetljer the data for the latter part
        of 1960's were included. During 1975 the Yale Law Journal publi-
        shed a series of Articles reviewing the evidence on the deterrent
        effect of death penalty and in the: course of an Article in this series,
    D
        Ehrlich defended his work by addressing him.self to some of the
        criticism raised against his study. Hans Zeise!, Professor Emeritus
        of Law and Sociology in the University of Chicago points out in his
        article on The deterrent effect of death penaliy; Facts v. Faith that in
        this article contributed by him to the Yale Law Journal, Ehrlich did
    E   refute some criticisms but the crucial ones were not met. Ehrllch
        ir this Article referred to a second study made by him, basing it this
        time on a comparison by States for the years 1940 and 1950. He
        c_laimed that this study bolstered his original thesis but conceded
        that his findings were "tentative and inconclusive". In the mean
        time Passell made a State-by-State comparison for the years 1950
        and 1960 and as a result of his findings, conclsded that "we know/
        pf no reasonabl,e way of interpretting the cross sections (i.e. State-by
        State) data that would lend support to the detetrence hypothesis."

              A particularly extensive review of Ehrlich's time . series
        analysis was made by a 'team Jed by Lawrence Klein, Pre~ident of
        the American Economic Association. The authors found serious
    G
        methodologjcal problems with Ehrlich's analysis, They,raised ques-
        tions about his failure to consider the feedback effect of crime on
        the economic variables in his model, although he did consider other
        feedback effects in bis analysis. They found some of Ehrlich's
    H   technical manipulations to be superfluous and tending to obscure
•       the accuracy of his estimates. They, too, raised questions about
                  BACllAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                 325

     variables omitted from the arlalysis, and the effects of these omis-
                                                                                    A
     sions on the findings. ,

            Like Passell,Taylor and Bowers-Pierce, Klein, and bis collabo-
      rators replicated .Ehrlich's results, using Ehrlich's own data which
      by that time he ha.d i;nade available. As in P.revious replications,
      Ehrlich's results were found to be quite sensitive to the mathemati-
                                                                                    B
    . cal specification of the model and the inclusion of data at tlie recent
      end of the time series .
•
             By this· time, Ehrlich's model had ·been demonstrated to be
      peculiar enough. Klein went on to reveal further difficulties .. One
      was that Ehrlich's deterrence finding disappeared after the introduc-
                                                                                    c
      tion qf a variable reflecting the factors that caused1other crimes to
      increase during the latter part of the period of analysis. The inclu-             '
    . sion of such a variable would seem obligatory not only to substitute
      for the factors that had obviously IJ'een omitted but also.to account
     for interactions between the crime rate al)d the demographic charac-
      teristics of the population.
                                                                                    D

           Klein 'also f~und Ehrlich's results 1to be affected by an unusual
     construction of the execution rate variable, the central determinant
     of the analysis, Ehrlich constructed this variable by using three
     other variables that appeared elsewh~re in his regression niodel : the
                                                                                    E
     estimated homicide arrest rate the estimated homicide conviction
     rate, and. the estimated number ,of homicides. Klein showed
                                                                                \
     that with this construction of the execution rate, a very small error
     in the estimates of any of these three variables produced unusually
     strong spurious appearances of a deterrent effect. He went on to
    show that the combined effect of such slight errors in all three                F
    variables was likely to be considerable, and that in view of all these
    considerations, Ehrlich's estimates of the deterrent effect were so
    weak that they "could be regarded as evidence ...... (of) a counter
    deterrent effect of capital puniBhmeht." In view of. these serious
    problems with 'Ehrlich's analysis, Klein concluded : "We see tcio
    many plausible explanations for his finding a deterrent effect other            G
    than the theory that capital punishment deters murder" and further
    oboerved : "Ehrlich0s results cannot be used at this. time to pass
    judgment. on the use of. the death penalty.''  ~




         This is the analysis of the subsequent studies of Passell and              H
    Taylor, Bowers and Pierce and Klein and his collegues made by Hans
      326                SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983] I s.c.R.

A     Zeise! in his Article on "The deter.rent effect of the Death Penalty :
      Facts v. Faith". These studies which were definitely more scientific
     :and refined than Ehrlich's demolish to a large extent the validity of
      the conclusion reached by Ehrlich and establish that death penalty
      does not possess an additional deterrent effect which life sentence
       does not. But, according to Hans Zeise!, the final blow to the work
B      of Ehrlich came·from a study of Brian Forst, one of.Klein's colla-
       borators on the earlier study. Since it had been firmly established
      that the Ehrlich phenomenon, if it existed emerged from develop-
      ments during the sixties, Forst concentrated on that decade. He
      found a rigorous way of investigating whether the ending of execu-
       tions and the sharp increase in homicides during this period was
      casual or conincidental. The power of Forst's study derives from
      bis having analysed changes both over time and across jurisdictions.
       The aggregate United· States time series data Ehrlich used were
      nnable to capture important regional differences. Moreover, they
       did not vary as much as cross-state observati9ns; hence they did not
D     provide as rich an opportunity to infer the effect of changes in
      executions on homicides. Forst's analysis, according to Hans
      Zeise!, was superior to Ehrlich's and it led to a conclusion that went
      beyond that of Klein. "The findings" observed Forst "give no
      support to the hypothesis that capital punishment deters homicide;'
      and added : "Our finding !Mt capital punishment does not deter
E     homicide is remarkably robust with respect to a lvide range of alter-
      native constructions.'' It will · thus be seen that the validity of
       Ehrlich's study which has been relied upon very strongly by Sarkaria
     . J. in the majority judgment i.s considerably erode_d by the ~tudies
       carried out by leading criminologists such as Passe]] and Taylor,
       Bowers and Pierce, Klein and his collegues and Forst and with the
·F     greatest respect, I do not think that Sarkaria, J. speaking on behalf
\      of the majority was right in .placing reliance on that study. The
       validity, design and findings of that study have been thoroughly
       discredited by the subsequent studies made by these _other econo-
       metricians and particularly by the very scientific and careful study
       carried out by Forst. I may point out that apart from Ehrlich's
 G     study there is not one published econometric analysis which supports
      ·Ehrlich's results.

                                 .
          I may also· at this stage refer once again to the opinion express-
H·   ed by Professor· Sellin. The learned Professor after a serious and
     thorough study of the entire subject in the United States on behalf
                  BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                       327

     of the American Law Institute stated. his conclusion in these terms :           A
+
               °'Any one who carefully examines the above data is
          bound to arrive at the conclusion that the death penalty as
          we use it exercises no influence on the extent or fluctuating
          rate of capital crime. ft hds failed as afdet~r~ent.   ·
                                       ·             I                               B
                      ,                             (~mphasis supplied.)
                          1
                                                !'

    So also in another part of the wotld very close to our country, a
    Commission of Inquiry on capital punishment was appointed by late
    Prime Minister Bhandarnaike of Shri Lanka and it reported :
                                                                  J
                                                                                     c
                "If the experience of the many· countries )Vhich have
         ·Suspended or abolished capital punishment is taken info
          account, there is in our view cogent evidence of the unlike·
          lihood of this 'hidden protection' ... It is, therefore, our view
          that the statistics of homicide in Ceylon when related to
         the social changes since the s~spension of the death penalty               D
          in Ceylon and when related to the experience of other
         countries tend to disprove the assumption of the uniquely
         deterrent effect of the death penalty, . and that in deciding
         on the question. of reintroduction or abolition of the capital
         punishment reintroduction - cannot be justified on the argu-
         ment that it is a more effective deterrent tc potentia.l killers
                                                                                    E
         ti\lan the alternative or protracted imprisonment."


    It is a strange irony of fate· that Prime Minister Bhandarnaike who
    suspended the death. penalty in ·sri Lanka was himself murdered by
    a fanatic and in the panic that ensued death penalty was reintroduc·            .F
    ed in Sri Lanka. ,

          The evidence on whether the threat of death penalty has a
    deterrent effect beyond the threat of life sentence is ther.efpre over·
     whelmingly on one side. Whatever be the measurement yardstick                  G
    adopted and howsoever·sharpened may be the analytical instruments
    they have not been able to discover any special deterrent effect.
  . Ev.en regression analysis, the· mdst sophisticated of these instruments ,
    after careful application by the scholarly community, has failed to
    detect special deterrent effeet in death penalty which· is not to be            fl
J   found in life imprisonment. One answer which the protagonists of
        328                 SUPREMB COURT REPORtS             . (1983) 1 S.C.R.
A      C!fpital punishment try to offer to combat the inference arising from
       these studies is that one cannot ·prove that capital punishment does
       not deter murder because people who are deterred by it do not report
        good news to their police departments. They argue that there are
        potential murderers in our midst who would be deterred from killing
        by the death penalty, but would not be deterred by life imprison-
 B      ment and there is no possible way of knowing about them since
        these persons do not commit ·murder and hence are not identified .
   •
        Or to use the words of Sarkaria, J. "Statistics of deterred potential
        murderers are difficult to unravel as they remain hidden in the
        innermost r~cesses of their mind." But this argument is plainly              ,
        unsound and cannot be sustained. It is like saying, for example, ·
 0      that we have no way of knowing about traffic safety because
        motorists do not report when they are saved from accidents by
      . traffic safety programmes or devices. That however cannot stop us
        from evaluating,the effectiveness of those programmes and devices
        by studying their effect on the acci~ent rates where they are used
        for a rensonable time. Why, use a different standard for.evaluating
.D
        the death penalty, especially when we can measure its effectiveness
      · by comparing homicide rates between countries with similar social
        and economic conditions in some of which capital punishment has
         been abolished and in others not or homicide rates in the same
        country where death penalty has been abolished· or subsequently
 E       reintroduced. There is no doubt that if ·death penalty has a special
         deterrent effect not possessed by life imprisonment, the number of
     / those deterred by capital punishment would appear statistically in
         the homicide rates of abolitionist jurisdictions but according to all
         the evidence gathered by different studies made by jurists and
         criminologists, this is just not to be found.
  F
                The majority speaking through Sarkaria, J, has observed that
         "in most ~f the countries of the world including India, a very large
         segment of the population in~luding noteable penologists, Judges,
         jurists, legislators and other enlightened people believe that death
         penalty for murder and certain other capital offences does serve as a
  G      deterrent and a greater deterrent than life imprisonment." I do not
         think this statement represents the correct factual position. It is of
        ·course true that there are some penofogists, judges, jurists, legislators
         and other people who believe that death penalty acts as a greater
         deterrent but it would not be correct to say that they form a large
 H        segment of the population. The enlightened opinion in the world~
               BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)

                                                                          A
as pointed out by me, is definitely veering round in favour of
abolition of death penalty. Moreover, it is not a rational convic-
tion but merely an unreasoned belief which is· entertained by some
people including a few penologists, judges, jurists and legisi'ators
 that death penalty has a uniquely det~rrent effect; When you ask
 these persons as to what is the reason why they entertain this belief,   B
they will not be able to give any convincing answer beyond stating that
 basically every human being dreads death and therefore death would
 naturally act as a greater deterrent than life imprisonme.nt. That is
 the same argument advanced by Sir James Fitz James Stephen, the
 drafts;,,an of the Indian Penal Code! is support of the deterrent
effect of capital punishment. That great Judge and author said in
 his .Essay on Capital Punishment:
                                                                          c
           "No other punishment deters men so effectually from
      committing crimes as the punishment of death. This is
      one of those. propositions which it is difficult to prove
      simply because they are in themselves more obvious than             D
      any proof can make them. It is possible to display
      ingenuity in arguing against it, but that is all. The whole
      experience of mankind is in the other direction. The threat ·
      of instant death is the one to which resort has always been
      made when .there was an absolute necessity of producing
      some results ...... No one goes to certain inevitable death         E
      except by compulsion. Put the matter the other way, was
      there ever yet a ciriminal who when sentenced to death and
      brought out to die would refuse the offer of a commutation
      of a sentence for a severest secondary punishment ? Surely
      not. Why is this ? It can only be because 'all that a man
      has'will be given for his life'. In any secondary punishment,
                                                                          F
      however terrible, there is hope; but death is death; its terrors
      cannot be described more forcibly."

The Law Commission in its thirty-fifth report also relied largely on
this argument for taking the view that "capital punishment does act       G
as a deterrent." It set out . tbe main points that weighed with it in
arriving at this conclusion and the first and· foremost amongst them
was that : "Basically every human being dreads death", suggesting
that death penalty has therefore a greater deterrent effect than any
other punishment. But this argument is . not valid and a little· .        H
scrutiny will reveal that it is wholly unfounded. In the first place,
     330                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983] I S.C.R.

      even Sir James Fitz James Stephen concedes that the proposition
      that death penalty has a uniquely deterrent effect not possessed by
      any oth~r punishment, is one which is difficult to prove, though
      according to him it. is self-evident. Secondly, there is      a    great
      fallacy underlying the argument of Sir James Stephen and the Law
      Cop:imission. This argument makes no distinction between a threat
B     of 9ertain and ·imminent punishment which face.s the convicted
      mutderer and the threat of a different problematic punishment
      which may or may not influence a. potential murderer. Murder
      may be unpremeditated under the sfress of some' sudden outburst of
      emotion or it may be· premeditated after planning· and delibera-
      tion. ·Where the murder is unpremeditated, as for example, where it
c     is the 01;tcome of a sudden argument or quarrel or provocation
      leading to uncontrollable anger or' tempc.rary imbalance, of the
      mind-and most murders fall within this category-any thought ·of
      possibility of punishment is obliterated by deep emotional distur-
      bance and the penalty_of'death can no more deter than any ,other
    · penalty. Where murder is premeditated it may either be the result
D     of'lust, passion, jeal_ousy hatred frenzy of frustration or it may be a
      cold calculated murder for monetary or other consideration. The,
      former category of murder would conclude any possibility of
      deliberation or a weighing of consequences; the thought of the likeli-
      hood of execution after capture, trial and sentence would hardly
      enter the mind of the killer. So far as the latter category of murder
      is concerned, several considerations make it unlikely that the death
      penalty would play any significant part in his thought. Since both
      the penalties for murder, death as well as life sentence,· are so severe
      as to destroy the future of any one subjected to them, the crime
       would not be committed by a rational man unless he thinks that
      there is little chance of detection. What would weigh with him
F      in such a case is the uncertainty of of detection and. conse-
       quent punishment rather than the nature of punishment. It is not the
       harshness or severity of death penalty which acts as a deterrent. A
       life sentence of twenty years would act as an equally strong deterrent
       against crime as death penalty, provided . the killer feels that the
G      crime would not go unpunished. More ·than the severity of the
       sentence, it ls the certainty ·of detection and punishm,ent that acts
        as a deterrent. The Advisory Council on the Treatment of
        Offenders appointed by the Government of Great Britain stated in
        its report in !960 "We were impressed by the, argument that the
H       g1eatest deterrent' to crime is not the fear of punishment but the
                        BACJIAN SINGH v. PUNJA11 (Bhagwati, J.)                  331

                                                                                           A
     ' certainty of detecti9n." Professor Hart emphasized the same point,
t-     refuting the argument of Sir James· Fitz James· Stephen in these
       words:

                   "This (Stephen's) estimate of fhe paramount place in
              human motivation of the fear of death reads impressively                     B
              but surely contains a .suggestio falsi and once this is
              detected its cogency as an' argument in favour of the ,death .
              penalty for murder vanishes for there is really no parallel
J
              between the situation .of a convicted murderer over the
              alternative oflife imprisonment in the shadow of the gallows                      •
              and the situation of the murderer contemplating his crime.
              The certainty of death is one thing, perhaps for normal
                                                                                           c
              people nothing c~n be compared witb, it. But the existence ·
              of the' death penalty does not mean for the murderer cer- .
              tainty.of death now. It means not very high .Probability
              of death in ·the future. And; futurity and uncertainty,
            \ the hope of an escape, rational or irrational, vastly dimini-                D
              shes the difference between death. and impr,isonment as
              deterrent and may diminish to vanishing point...The way
          . I in which the convicted murderer may view the immediate
              prospect of the gallows after he has been caught must be
              a poor guide to the effect of this prospect upon him when'
              he is contemplating committing his 'crime."            , •                   E

       It is also a circumstance of no Jess significance bearing on the ques-
       . \ion of d.eterrent effect of death pemllty, that, even after detection
          and arrest, the likelih9od of execution for the murderer is almost ,
          nil. In the first place, the machinery of investigation of offences
         ,being what it i• and the criminal law of our country having a tilt               F
          in favour of the accused, the killer and look forward to a chance of
          acquittal at the trial. Secondly, even if the trial results in a convic-
       , tion, it would not, in all probability, be foll~wed by a . senience o.f
          death. Whatever may have 1been the position prior to the enact-
          ment of the Code of Crimi~al Procedure, 1973, it is now clear that
          under section 354 sub-section (3), life sentence is the rule and it is
          only in exceptional cases for special reasons that death sentence
      ·' may be awarded. The entire drift of the legislation is against inflic-
          tion of death penalty and the courts are most reluctaµt to imp-0se it
           save in the. rarest of rare cases. It is interesting to n~te that in the last
                                                                                           H.
          2 years, almost every case where death penalty is confirmed by the
          High Q;>urt bas come up before this Court by way of petition for
                   I.                                                        ,
     332                 SUPREME COURT REPoRTS               [1983) l S.C.R.
A      spe~ial leave, and, barring the cwie. of Ranga and Billa, I do not
      thin:k there is a single case in which death penalty has been affirmed
       by this Court. There have been numerous cases where even after
    · special leave petitions against sentence of death were dismissed,
       review petitions have been entertained and death sentence commuted
      by this Court. Then there is also the· clemency power of the
B     President under Article_ 72 and of the Governor under Article 161 of
     the Constitution and in exercise of this power, death sentence bas been
      commuted by the President or the Governor, as the case may be,
      in a number·of cases. The chances of imposition of death sentence
      following upon a conviction for the offence of murder are therefore
      extremely slender. This is also evident from the figures supplied to
c      us by the Government of India for the years 1974 to 1978 pursuant
      16 the inquiry made by us. During the course of. the hearing, we
      called upon the Government of India to furnish us statistical informa-
      tion in regard to following three matters, namely, (i) the number of
      cases in which and the nut'nber of persons on whom death sentence
      was imposed and whose death sentence was confirmed by various
D     High Conrts in India; (ii) the number of cases in which death
      sentence was executed in the various States and the· various
      Union Territories; and (iii) the number of cases in which
      death sentence was commuted by the . President of India under
      Article 72 or by the Governors under Article 161 of the
E     Constitution. The statistical information sought by us was
      supplied by the Government of India and our attention was also
      drawn to the figures showing the total number of offences of murder
      committed inter alia during the years 1974·77. These figures showed
      that on an average about l7,000 offences of murder were committed


                                                                               -~
      in India every year during the period 1974 to 1977, and if we calcu-
F    late on the basis of this average, the total number of offences of
     murder during the period of' five years from 1974 to 1978 would
     come to about 85,000. Now, according to the statistical informa-
     tion supplied ·by .the . Government of India, out of these approxima-
      tely 85,000 case of murder, there were only 288 in which death           /
      sentence was imp<;>sed by the sessions court and confirmed by the
G     High Courts and out cif them, in 12 cases death sentence was com-
      muted by the President and in 40 cases, by the Governors and death
      sentence was executed in only 29. cases .. It will ,thus be seen that
      during the period of five years from 1974 to 1978, there was an
       infinitesingly small number of cases, only 29 out of an aggregate
H     number of approximately 85,000 cases of murder, in which death
      sentence was executed. Of course, the figures supplied by the.
              BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.).                 333

 Government of India did not include the fignres from the States of
                                                                            A
 Bihar, Jammn arid Kashmir, West Bengal and Delhi Adminis-
 tration bnt the figures from these - three States and from
·the Union Territory of Delhi w0uld not make any appreciable
 difference. It is obvious therefore that even after conviction
  in a trial, there is high digree of probability that death sentence may
 not be imposed by the· sessions court and even if death sentenoe is
                                                                            B
 imposed by the sessions court, it may not be confirmed by the High
·Court· and even after confirmation by the High Court, it may not
 be affirmed by this Court and l~stly, even if affirmed by this Court,
 it may be commuted by the President of India under Article 72 or
 by the Governor. under Article 161 of the Constitution in exercise
 of the power of clemen.cy. The possibility of execution pursuant to
                                                                            c
 a sentence of death is therefore almost negligible, particularly after
 the enactment of section 354 sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal
 Procedure 1973 and it is difficult to see how in these circumstances
 death penalty c~n ever act · as. a deterrent. The knowledge that
 death penalty is rarely/imposed and almost certainly, it will not be       D
 imposed takes away whatever deterrent value death' penalty might
 otherwise have. The expectation, bordering almost on certainty,
  that death sent~nce is extremely. unlikely to be imposed is a factor
 that would condition the. behaviour of the offender and death
 penalty cannot in such a situation have any deterrent effect. The
 risk of death penalty being rem 0 te and improvable, it cannot operate
  as a greater deterrent than the threat of life imprisonment. Justice
  Brennan and Justice White have also expressed the same view in
  Furman v. Georgia (supra), namely, \hat, wh~n infrequently and
  arbi'trarily imposed, death penalty is not a greater deterrent to
 murder than is life imprisonment.                      ·
                                                                            F
      The majority speaking through Sarkaria, J. has referred to a
few decisions of this Court in whi.ch; according to majority Judges,
the deterrent value of death p~nalty has been judicially recognised.
But I do not think any ·reliance can 'be placed on the observations
in these decisions in support. of the view that deal~ penalty has. a        G
uniquely deterrent effect. The learned Judges who made these
observations did not have any socio-legal data before the~· on the
basis of which they could logically come to the conclusion that
                         a
death penalty serves as _deterrent. They merely proceeded upon
an impressionistic view which is entertained by quite a few fawyers,        H
judges and legislators without any •scientific investigation or empiri-
                                   •
         334                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS             (1983j I s.c.R.
A          cal research to support it. It appears to have been assumed by
           these .Jearned judges that death penalty has an additional deterrent
           effect which life sentence does not possess. In fact, the learned
          judges were not 'concerned in these decisions to enquire and deter-
           mine whether dea'th penalty has any special deterrent effect and
           therefore if they proceeded on any such assumption, it. cannot be
8          said that by doing so they judicially recognised the deterrent value
           of death penalty. It is true that in Jagmohan's case (supra) Palekar
         . J. speaking on behalf of the court did take the view that death
           penalty has a uniquely deterrent effect but I do not think that
           beyond a. mere traditional belief the validity of which cannot be
           demonstrated either by logic or by reason, there is any cogent and
           valid argument put forward by the learned Ju~ge in support of
           the view that death sentence bas greater deterr.ent effect th~n life
           sentence. The majority judges have relied on some of the observa-
           tions of Krishna Iyer, J. but it must not be forgotten that Krishna
           Iyer, J. has been one of the strongest opponents of death penalty and
           he has pleaded with passionate conviction for 'dea.th sentence ·on
D
           death sentence'. In Dalbir. Singh & Ors. v. State of Punjab (supra)
           he emphatically rejected the claim of deterrence in most unequivocal
           terois : " ...... the humanity of our Constitution historically viewed
           (does not) .subscribe to the hysterical assumption or facile iUusion
           that a crime free society will dawn if hangmen and firing squads.
E          were kept feverishly busy." fr would not be right to rely on stray
           or casual observations of Krishna Iyer, J. in s4pport of the thesis
          that death penalty has a uniquely deterrent effect. It would be
           doing grave injustice to him and to the ideology for w!iich he stands.
          In fact, the entire basis of the judgment of Krishna Iyer, J. in
           Rajendra Prasad' s mse is that death penalty has not detem,nt value .
F          and that is only where the killer is found to be a social monster or a
           beast incapable of reformation that he can be liquidated out of
           existence. Chinnappa Reddy, J. has also in Bis/mu Deo Shaw's case
          ·(supra) taken the view that "ihere is no positive indicatfon that the
            death penalty has been deterrent" or in other words, •:the efficacy of
            the d~ath penalty as a deterrent is unproven."
G
                 Then reliance has been placed by Sarkaria, J. speaking on
           behalf of the majority on the observations of Stewart, J. in Furman v.
          .Georgia (supra) where the learned Judge took the view that death
    ·•     penalty serves a deterrent as well as .retributive purpose. ·In his
H          view, certain criminal conduct is so atrocious that society"s interest
           in deterrence and reiribution wholly outweighs any considerations
                   BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB [Bhagwati, J.)               335

      of reform .or rehabilitation of the jlerpetrator and that, despite the      A
      on co~clusive empirical evidence, on!y penalty of'deaih will provide
      maximum deterrence. Ir has also been pointed out by Sarkaria, J.
      that in Gregg v. Georgia (supra) Stew~rt, J. reiterated the same view
      in regard to the deterrent and retributive effect of death penalty .
     .But the view taken hy Stewart, J. cannot be regarded· as decisive of.
      the present question.as to the deterrent· ·effect of death penalty. It      B
      is just one view ·like any other and its validity has to be tested. on
     the touchstone of logic and reason. It cannot be accepted merely
      because it is the view of an eminent j "dge, I find that as against
     the vie~ taken by-him, the~ is a contrary view taken by at least two
    judges of the United States Supreme Court, namely, Bt'ennan J. and
     Marshall J, who were convi'nped in Gregg v. Georgia (supra) that
                                                                                c
    "capital punish~ent is not nlecessary as a deterrent to crime in our
    society." It is naturai,ditfering judicial observations supporting one
    view or the other that these should be particularly~n a sensitive issue
    like this, but what is necessary is_ to examine objectively and criti-
    cally the logic and rationale behind these· observations and to deter-       D
    mine for ourselves which observations represent the., correct   '
                                                                        view
    that should find acceptance with us. The majority Judges speaking
   through Sarkaria, J. bave·re!ied upon the observaiions of ;'ltewart, J.
    as also on the observations made by various other Judges and
   ;iuthors for the purpose of concluding that when so many eminent·
    persons have expressed the vie.w that capital punishment is necessary        E
   for the protection of society, how can it be said that it is arbitrary
   and unreasonable and does not serve auy rational penological
   purpose. It has been observed by Sarkaria, J : "It is sufficient
    to say that the very fact that persons of reason, learning and
   light are rationally and deeply divided in their opinion on ibis
   issue, is a ground among others, for reje-cting ti)e petitioners' ,           F
   argument that retention of death penalty in the impugned provision,
   is totally devoid of reason and purpose. I'f, notwith'standing the
   view of the Abolitionists to the contrary, a very large segment ·of
  people, the world over, including sociologists legislat9rs, jurists,
  judges and administrators still firmly' believe in the worth and neces-        G
  sity ofca~itat' punishment for the protection· of society .............. .
, ......... it is not possible to hold that the provision .of death penalty.'-.,
  as an alternative punishment for murder ......... is unreasonable and _ ·
  not in the. public interest. J find it difficult to accept this argument
  which proceeds upon the hypothesis that merely because some
  lawyers, judges and jurists are of the opinion that death penalty             H

   , '
     336                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983] I s.c.R,
A     sub-serves a penological goal and is therefore in public' interest, the
      court must shut its eyes in respectful deference to the views expressed
    . by these scholars and refuse to examine whether their views are
      correct or not. It is difficult to understand how the court, when            '
      called upqn to determine a vital issue of fact, can     I
                                                                 surrender its
     ii!dgment to the views of a few lawyers, judges and jurists and hold
B     that because such eminent persons have expressed these views, there
      must be some substance in what th<:y say and the provision of death
      penalty as an alternative punishment for murder cannot therefore be
      regarded as arbitrary and unreasonable~- It is to my mind incon-
      ceivable that a properly informed judiciary concerned to uphold
      Fundamental Rights should decline .to come to . its own determina-
c     tion of a factual dispute relevant to the issue whether death penalty
      serves a legitimate penological purpose and rest its decision only on
      the circumstance that there are sociologists, legislators, judges and
      jurists who firml' believe in the worth and necessity of capital
      punishment. The court must on the material before it, find whether
      the views expressed by lawyers, judges, jurists and criminologists on
D
      one side or the other are well founded in logic and 'reason· and
       accept those which appear to it to be correct and ·sound. The
       Court must always remember that it is cbarg;d by the Constitution to
       act as a sentinal on the qui vive guarding the fundamental rights
       guaranteed by the Constitution and it cannot shirk its responsi-
       bility by observing that since there are strong divergent views 6n
E
       the subject, the court need not express any categorical opinion one
       way or the other as to which of these ' t~o views is correct. Hence
       it is that, in the discharge of my constitutional duty of protecting
       and upholding the right to life which is perhaps the most basic of
       all human rights, I have examined the rival views and come to the
       conclusion, for reasons which I have already discussed, that death
F      penalty bas no uniquely deterrent effect and does not serve a
       penological purpose. But even if we proceed on the hypothesis
        that the opinion in regard to the deterrent effect of death penalty is
       diviped and it is not possible to say which opinion is_ right ,and
        which opinion is wrong, it is obvious that, in this state of affairs, it
G      cannot be said to be proved that death penalty has an additional
        deterrent effect not possessed by life sentence and if that be so, the
        legislative provision for imposition of death penalty as alternative
        punishment for murder fail, since, as already pointed out above,               .
        the burden of showing that death penalty has a uniquely deterrent
H        effect and therefore serves a penological goal is on the State and
              BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                   337

 if the State fails to discharge this burden which lies upon it, death       A
 penalty as alternative punishment for murder must be held to be
 arbitrary and unreasonable.

        The majority iudges have, in the Judgment of Sarkaria', J.
  placed considerable reliance on the 35th Report ofthe Law Com.mis-
  sion and I must therefore briefly refer to that Report before I part       B
. with this point. The Law Commission .set out in their Report the
  following main points that weighed with them in ~rriviog at the
  conclusion that capital punishment does act as .a deterrent :

       (a) Basically, every human beipg dreads death.
                                                                             c
       (b) Death, as a penalty, stands ·on a totally different level
           from imprisonment for life or any other punishment.
           The difference is one of quality, and ~ot merely of
           degree.
   •
       (c) Those who are specifically qualified to, express an               D
           opm10n on the subject, .including particularly the
           majority of'the replies received from State Govern-
           ments, Judges, Members of Parliament and legislatures
           and Members of the, Bar and police officers-are
           definitely of the view that the deterrent object of
           capital punishment is achieved in a fair measure in               .E
           India.

       (d) As to conduct of prisoners released from· jail (after
           under going imprisonment for life), it ·would be difficult·
           to come to a conclusion, without studies extending
           over a long period pf years. ,                                    F
       (e) Whether any 'other punishment can possess all the
           advantages of capital· punishment is a matter of
           doubt.

       (f) Statistics of other countries are inconclusive on ihe             G
           subject. If they are not regarded as proving the
            deterre~t effect, neither can they be regarded as con-
            clusively disproving it,,    ·

 So far as the first argument set out in clause (a) ·is concerned, 'I have   H
 alrea(!y shown that the circumstance tliat every human beio~ dre~ds
     338                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               ( 1983) I S.C.R.

A     death cannot lead to the. inference ·that death penalty· acts as a
      deterrent. The statement made in clause (b) is perfectly correct
      and I agree with the Law Commission that death as a penalty stands            +
      on a totally different level from life imprisonment and the diffe-
      rence between them is one of quality and not merely of degree,. but
      I fail to see how from this circumstance an inference can necessarily
B    'follow that de.ath penalty has a uniquely d~terrent effect. Clause (cl
      sets out that' those who are specially quali~ed to express an
      opinion on the subject have in their replies to the questionnaire
      stated their definite view that the deterrent effect of 'capital punish-
      ment is achieved in a fair measur•e in India, It may .be that a large
      number of persons who sent replies to the questionnaire issued by
c     the Law Commission might have expressed· the view that death
                          a
      penalty does act as deterrent in our country, but mere expression
      of opinion in reply to the· questionnaire, unsupported by reasons, can-,
     'not have any evidenciary value. There are quite a number of people
      in this country who still nurtur•e the superstitions and irrational
      belief, ingrained in their minds by a century old practice of imposi-
D     tion of capital punishment and fostered, though not consciously,
      by the instinct for retribution, that death penalty alone can act as
      an effective deterrent against the 1:rime of murder. I have already
      d~mOI)Strated how this belief entertained by             lawyers, judges,
      legislators and police officers is a myth and it has no basis in logic
    · or reason. In fact, the statistical research to which I have referred
E     ccimpletely falsifies this belief. Then, there are the arguments in
      clauses (d) and (e) but these arguments even according to the Law
       Cqmmission itself are inconclusive and it is difficult to see how they,
       can be relied upon to support the thesis. that cap'ital punishment acts
       as a deterrent. The Law Commission states' in clause (f) that


                                                                                   '~
       statistics of other countries are inconclusive on the subject. I do
F      nbt agree. I have already dealt with this argument .and shown
       that the statistical s(~dies carried out by various jurists and crimino-
       logist; clearly discfose that there is no evidence at all to suggest that
       deatl1 penalty acts as a deterrent and it must therefore be held on the
       basis of the ava.ilable material that death penalty does not act as a
G      deterrent. But even if we accept the proposition that the statistical
       studies are inconclusive and ·they cannot be regarded as proving that
       death penalty bas no deterrent effect, it is ·cle,ar that at the same
        time they also do not establish that death penalty has a uniquely ·
        deterrent effect and in this ~ituation, the burden of establishing
H      :that death penalty has an additional deterrent effect which life
        ~entence qoe~ qot ll~Ye ~n<I .tberefore serves a penological purpose
   \
                  BACHAN• SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwali, i.)                339

 being on tbe State, it must held that the State has failed fo discharge
                                                                                A
 the burden which rests upon it and death penalty must therefore
 be b'eld to be arbitrary and unreasonable. .

          There was also one other argument put forward by the Law
   Commission .in its 35th Report and that argument wa.s that having            B
   regard to the conditions in India to the variety of social up-bringing
   of its inhabitants, to the disparity in the level of morality and educa,
   lion in the country, to the vastness of its area, to the diversity of its·
   population and to the paramount .need to maintain law and order
   in the country at the present junc.ture, India cannot risk the experi-
   ment of abolition of «apita! punishment. This argument does not
   commend itself to me as it is based more on fear psychosis than
                                                                                c
   on reason. It is difficult to see how any of the factors referred to
   by the Law Commission, barring the factor relating to the need to
   mainfain law and order, can have any relevance to ~be question of
 . deterrent effect of capital punishment. I cann·ot · .subscribe to the
   opinion that, because the social upbringing of the'people varies from
   place to place or from class to .class or there are demographic
  diversities and variations, they tend to increase · the· incidence of
· homlcide and even lf they do, I fail to see how death penalty can
   counter act the effect of these factors. It is true. that the level of
   education in our country is low, .because· our developmental process
   started only after we became politically ·free, but it would be. grossly     E
   unjus(to say that uneducated people are more prone to crime than
  the educated ones. I also cannot ·agree that the level of morality
  which prevails amongst our people is low. I firmly hold the view
  that the large b~lk of the people in our country, barring only a few.
 who occupy positions of political, 'administrative or eeonomic power,
  ar~ actuated by a high, sense of moral and ethical values. In fact,           F.
  if we compare the rate of homicide in India with that in the United
  States, where there is greater homogeniety in population and the
  level of education is fairly high; we find that India compares very
  favourably with the_ United States. The rate· of homicide for"the
  year 1952 was 4.7 in the United· States as against the rate of only
  2.9 in India per 1,00,000 popu]ation and the figures for the ye3r             G
  1960 show that the rate of homicide in ·the United States was 5.1 as
  against the rate of only 2.5 in India per 1,00,000 population. The
  comparative ffgures for the year 1967 also confirm that the rate of
  homicide per 1,00,000 population in the United States was definitely
 highe.r than tliat in India because in the United, States it -.yas 6.1         H
                         SU~REMil CbtillT llBPOki's          (1983] I s.c.11..

A   while in India it was only 2.6. It is therefore obvious that, despite
    the existence of the factors referred to by the Law Commission, the
    conditions in India, in so far as the rate of homicide is concerned,
    are definitely better than in the United States and I do not see how
    these factors can possibly justify an apprehension that it may be
    risky to abolish capital punishment. There is in fact statistical evi-
B   dence to show that the attenuation ·of the area in which death.
    penalty may be imposed and the remoteness and infrequency of
    abolition of death penalty have not resulted in increase in the rate of      ,
     homicide. The figures which were placed before us on behalf of the
    Union clearly show that there was no increase in the rate of homicide
    .even though death sentence was made awardable only in exceptiohal
c   cases under section 354 ·sub-section (3) of the new Code of Criminal
     Procedure 1973. I must therefore express my respectful dissent from
     the view taken by the Law Commission that the experiment of aboli-
     tion of capital punishment would involve a certain element of risk
     to the law and order situation.

            It will thus be seen that death penalty as provided under
     section 302 of the Indian Penal Code read with section 354
     sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973
     does not subserve any legitimate end of punishment, since
     by killing the murderer it totally. rejects the reformative
     purpose aDd it has no additional deterrent effect which
E
     life sentence does not possess and it is therefore not justified ·by the
     deterrence theory of punishment. Though retribution or denuncia-
      tion is regarded by some as a proper end of punishment. 'I do not
      think, for reasons I h.ave already discussed; that it can have any
      legitimate place in an enlightened philosophy of punishment. It
F     must therefore be held that death penalty has no rational nexus with
      any legitimate penological goal or any rational penological purpose
    · ~nd it is arbitrary and irrational and hence violative of Articles 14
      and 21 of the Constitution .
          . I must now turn to consider the attack against the constitu-
     tional validity of death penalty provided under section 302 of the
G    Indian Penal Code read with section 354 sub-section (3) of the
     Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 on the ground that these
     sections confer an unguided and standardless discretion on the conrt
     whether to liquidate an accused out of existence or to let him con-
     tinue to live and the vesting of such discretion in the court renders
H
     the death penalty arbitr~ry and freakish. This ground of challenge
     is in my opinion well founded and it furnishes one additional. reason
               llACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                    341

   why the death penalty must be struck down as violative of Articles          A
    14 and 21. It is obvious 6n a plain reading of section 302 of ihe
   Indian Penal Code· which provides death penalty as alternative
    punishment for murder. that it leaves it entirely to the discretion of
    Court whether to impose death sentence or to award only life im-
   prisonment to an accused convicted of the offence.ofmurder.· This
   section dot;s not lay down any standards or principles to guide the
                                                                               8
   discretion of the Court in the matter of imposition of death penalty.
   The critical choice between physical liquidation and life long incar-
   ceration is left to the discretion of the court and no legislative light
   is shed as to how this deadly discretion is to be exerqised. Tile
  court is left f~ee to naviga'te · in an uncharted sea without any com-
  p~ss or directional ·guidance. The respondents sought to find some
                                                                               c
  guidance in section 3~4 sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal
  Procedure 1973 but I fail to see how that section can be of any help
  at all in providing guidance in the exercise of discretion. On the
  contrary it" makes the e1ercise of discretfon mor~ difficult and-un-
  certain. Section 354 sub-section (3) provides that in case of offence        D
· of murder, life sentence shall be the rule and it is only in exceptional         •
  cases for special reasons that death penalty may be awarded. But •
  what are the special reasons for which the court may award death
  penalty is· a matter on. which section 3S4 sub-section (3) is silent nor_
  is any guidance in that behalf ·provided by any other provision of .
  law. It is left to the Judge to grope in the dark for himself and in·        E
  the exercise of his unguided and unfettered discre.tion decide what
  reasons niay be considered as 'special reasons' justifying award of
  death pena.lty and whether in a given case any such special reasons'
· exist which should persuade the court. to depart from the normal
  rule and inflict death penaliy on the accused. There being no legis-
  lative policy or principle to guide the court in exercising its discre-      F
  tion in this delicate and sensitiv• 1rea of life and death, the exercise .
  of discretion·of the Court is &Jund to vary from judge.to judge.
  What may appear as special •easons to one judge may not so appear
  to another and the. decision in a given case whether to impose the
  death sentence or to let off the offender only with life imprison-
  ment would, to a large extent, depend upon who is the                        G
 judge called upon to make the decision. The reason for
 this uncertainty in the sentencing~ process is two-fold. Firstly, the
 nature of the sentencing process fs such that· it involves a highly
 delicate task calling for skills and talents very much different from
 those ordinarily expected of lawyers. This was- pointed out c !early
                                               .                   • 1
                                                                               H
      342                    SUPREME COURT REPORtS              [198311 s.c.lt

A     and emphatically by Mr. Justice Frankfurter in the course of the
      evidence he gave ,before the Royal Commission on Capital Punish-
      ment:

                  "I myself think that the bench-we °lawyers who be-
            come Judges-are not very competent, are not qualified by
8           experience, to impose sentence where any discretion is to be
            exercised. I do not .think it is in the 'domain· of the train:
            ing of lawyers to know what to do with a fellow after you
            find out he is a thief. I do not think legal training has
            given you _any special competence. I, myself, hope that
             one of these days, and before long, we will ·divide the func-
c           tions o(criminal justice. I think the lawyers are people
            whp are competent to ascertain whether or not a crime has··
             been committed. The whole scheme of common law judi-
            cial machinery-the rule of evidence, the ascertainment of
            what is relevant and what is irrelevant. and what is fair, the
            whole question of whether you cati introduce prior.crimes
D           in order 'to prbve intent-I think lawyers are peculiarly
            fitted for that task. But all the questions that follow upon
            ascertainment of guilt, I .think require very different and
            mu~h more diversified talents than the lawyers and judges·
            are normally likely to possess . "
E
     · Even if . considerations _relevant to capital sentencing were·
                                                         0

       provided by the legislature, it would be a difficult exercise
       f~r the judges to decide whether to impose the death penalty' or
       to award the life sentence. But without any such guidelines giv.en
'F     by the legislature, the task of the judges becomes much more arbit-
       rary and the sentencing decision is bound to vary with each judge.
       Secpndly, when unguided discretion is conferred upon the Court to
       cheose bet.ween life and death, by providing a totally vague and
       indefinite criterion of 'special reasons' without laying down any
       principles or guidelines for determining what should be considered
G    . to be 'special. reasons', the choice is bound to be influenced by the
       subjective pl)ilosophy of the judge .called upon to pass the sentence
       and on his value sysiem and social philosophy will depend whether
       the accused shall live or die. No doubt the judge will have to give
       'special reasons' if he opts in favour of inflicting 'the death penalty,
       but that does not eliminate arbitrariness and caprice, firstly because
H
       there being no guidelines provided by the legislature, the reasons
              BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                   343

  which may appeal to one judge as 'special reasons' may not appeal
                                                                             A
  to another, and secondly, because reasons can always be found for
  a conclusion that the judge instinctively wishes to reach and ·the
  judge can bona fide and conscientiously find such reason to be 'spe·.
  cial reasons'. It is .now recognised on all hands that judiCial cons·
  cience' is not a fixed conscience; it varies from judge to judge depen-
   ding upon his attitudes and approaches, his predilections and prej~­
   dices, his habits of mind and thought and in short all that goes with
   the expression "social philosophy". We lawyers and judges iike to
 .cling to the myth that every, decision which we make in the exercise
   of our judicial.discretion is guided exclusively by legal principles
  and we.refuse to admit the subjective element in judicial decision         c
   making. But that myth now stands' exploded and it is. acknowledg-.
   ed by jurists that the social philosophy of the judge plAys a not
   inconsiderable part in moulding his judii!!al decision and partic~larly
· the exercise of judicial discretion. There is nothing like complete
   objectivity' in the decision making process and e;pecially so,' when
   this process involves making of decision in the exercise of]udicial       D
   discretion. Every judgment necessarily bears the impact of the atti·
  tude and approach of the judge and his social value system. It
  wo!'ld be pertinent here to quote Justice Cardozo's analysis of the
  mind of a Judge in his famous lectures on "Nature of Judicial
  Process" :
                                                                             E
                                          \
             "We are reminded by William James in a telling page
'     . of his lectures on Pragmat)sm . that e~ery one of us· has in
        truth an underlying philosophy of life, even ·those of us to
        whom the names ·and the notions of philosophy are un-
        koown or anathema. There is in each of us a stream of
        tendency, whether you choose t9 call it philosophy. or
                                                                             F
        n"t, which gives coherence and direction to thought and
        action. Judges cannot escape that current any mor.e than
        other mortals. All their lives, forces which they do not
     , recog~ize and cannot name, have been tugging at them-
        inherited instincts, traditional beliefs, acquired convictions;      G
      · and the resultant is an outlook on life, a conception of
        soda! needs, a.· sense in Jame's phrase of 'the .total push
         and pressure of'the cosmos,' which when reasons are nicely
         balanced, must determine where chqice shall fall. In this
        mental background every prob!ein finds its setting. We               H
        may try to see things as objec:ivel,Y as we please. None-
           344                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS             [198311 s.c.R.

    A            theless, we can never see them with any eyes except our
                 o~n."

           It may be noted that the .human mind, even at i11fancy, is no blank
           sheet c;>f paper. We are born. with predisposition and the process
           of education, formal and informal, and, our own subjective experi-
    B      ences create attitudes whicli effect· us in judging situations and
           coming to decisions. Jerome Frank says in his book; "Law and
"          the Modern Mind", in an observation with which I find myself in .
           entire agreement :


    c                 "Without acquired 'slants' preconceptions, life could
                 not go.on.· Every habit constitutes a pre-judgment; were
                 those pre-judgments which we call habits absent in any
                 person, were he obliged to treat every event as an unpre-
                 cenderited.crisis presenting a: wholly new problem, he would
                 go mad. Interests, points of view, preferences, are the
    D            essence of living. Only death yields complete dispassiona-
                 teness, for such dispassionateness signifies utter indiffe-
                 rence.·..... An 'open mind' in the sense of a mind containing        •
                 no pre-conceptions wh~tever, would be a mind iricapal;>le
                 of learning anything, would be that o(an utterly emotion-
                 less human being."
    E
            It must be remembered that "a Judge does not shed· the attributes
            of common humanity when be assumes the eim~ne." The . ordiqary
            human mind is a mass of· pre-conceptions inherited and acquired,
            often unrecognised by their possessor. "Few minds are as neutral
            as a sheet of plain glass and indeed a mind of that quality may
    F       actually fail in judicial efficiency, i for· the warme~ tints of
            imagination and sympathy are: needed to temper the cold light of
            reason, if human justice is to be done." It is, therefore, obvious
        '
          · that when a Judge is called upon ·to exercise his discretion as to
            whether the accused shall be killed or shall be permitted to live, bis
            conclus.ion would 'depend to a large extent on his approach and
    G                                                                                - ,
            attitude, bis predilections and pre-conceptions, bis value system and
            social philosophy and .his response to the evolving norms of decency
            and newly developing concepts and ideas in penological jurispru-
            dence. One Judge may have faith in the Upanishad doctrine that
            every human being is an embodiment of the Divine and he may
    H       believe with Mahatma Gandhi that every offender can be reclaimed
                             •
                                                    I
                    BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, 1.)                   345

                                                                                    A
          and transformed by love and it is immoral and unethical ,to kill him,
   ·+ while another Judge may believe that it is necessary for social
          defence that the offender should be put out of way and that no
          mercy should be shown to him who did not show mercy to another•
        . One Judge may feel that the Naxalites, though guilty of murders,
          are dedicated souls totally . different from ordinary criminals as        B
          they are motivated not by any self-interest but by a burning desire
          to bring about a 'revolution by eliminating vest~d interests and
     " should not therefore be pu_t out of corporeal existence while another
.,        Judge may .take the view that the Naxalities being guilty of cold pre-
          meditated murders are a menace to the society and to innocent men
         and women and therefore deserve to be liquidated. The views of             c
          Judges as to what may be regarded as· 'special reasons' •are bound
          to differ from -Judge to Judge depending upon his value system and
          social philosophy with the .result that whether a person shall live or
    l'. die depends very much upon the composition of. the bench which
         tries his case and this renders the imposition of death penalty
         arbitrary and capricious.                                                  D


                Now this conclusion· reached by me is not based merely on
          theoretical or a priori considerations. On an analysis of decisions
      :> given over a period of years we find that in fact there is no uniform
          pattern of judicial behaviour in the imposition of death penalty and      E
          the judicial practice does not disclose any coherent guidelines for
          the award of capital punishment. . The Judges have been awarding
          death penalty or refusing to award it according to their own scale
          of values and social philosophy and it is not possible to discern any
          consistent approach fo the problem in the judicial· decisions. It is
         apparent from a study of the judicial decisions that some Judges are       F·
  .;      readily and regularly inclined to snstain ·death sentences, other are
          simi!arly disinclined and the remaining 'waver from case to case.
          Even in· the Supreme· Court there are divergent attitudes and
  .:     opinions in regard·to the imposition of capital punishment. If a case
         comes before one Bench consisting of Judges who believe in the
         social efficacy of capital punishment, the death sentence would in         G
         all probability be confii;med . but if the same case. comes before
•    ¥   another Bench consisting of Judges .who are morally and ethically
         against the death penalty, the death sentence would'mos( likely be
        'commuted to life imprisonment. The former would find and I say
         this not in ·any derogatory or disparaging sense, hut as ; conse-
                                                                                   ,H
         quence of psychological and ·attitudinal factors operating on the
      ..                                              )
                                SIJUEME col.JRT REPORTS            [1983) t s.c.tt.
 A       'minds of the Judges constituting the Bench-'special reasons' in the. , lw
       ' case to justify award _of death penalty· while· the latter would reject .
           any such reasons as special reason.s. It is also quite possible that
         · one Bench may, having regard to its preceptions, think that there
           are special reasons .in the case for which death penalty should . be
           awarded while another .Bench may bonafide and conscientiously
   B     · take a different view and hold that there are no special reasons- and
        .· that 'only life sentence . should be imposed and it may not be possible   ¥
           to assert 'objectively and logically as· to who is right and who is· .
           wrong, because the exercise . of discr.etion in a case ·of this kind,
)
        ; where llo   broad standards or guidelines are supplied by the legisla-
           ture, is bound to rbe influenced by · the · subjective attitude and
  c        approach of the Judges constituting the Bench, their. value system·,
           individual tone of their mind, the colour of their experience and the
           character and variety of     their interests and their predispositions ..
           This arbitrariness in the imposition of death penalty is considerably
           accentuated. by the fragmented bench structure of our Courts where
           benches are inevitably formed . with different perniutations and
   D       combinations from time to time and cases relating to the offence of
           murder come up for hearing sometimes before one Bench, some-
           times before another somestimes before a third and so on. Prof. ·.
          'Blackshield has in his Article ·on 'Capital .Punishment· in India'
           published in Volume 21 of th.e Journal of the Iildian Law Institute .       --
           pointed out how the practice of bench formation contributes to
   E       arbitrariness in the imposition ·or death penalty. It is well-known
           that so far as the Supreme Court is concerned, while the · number. of
         · Judges has increased over the years; the number of Judges
       , . on Benches which hear capital punishment cases has actually
           decreased •. Most· cases are now heard by two judge Benches. Prof.
  . F , Blackshield has abstracted 70 cases in , which ' the Supreme· Court
           had to· choose between life and death while sentencing an accused
            for.the offence of. murder and analysing these 70. cases he has -
     _ _ pointed out that during the period 28th. April 1972 to· 8th March , ,
            J976 oply eleven Judges of the Supreme Court. participated in 10%
            or more of the cases. , He has rlisted these eleven Judges in an'
    G       ascending' order of leniency· based on the proportion for each Judge ·
            of plus votes (i.e. votes for the death sentence)· to total votes and
            pointed out that .these statistics show how the judicial reponse to the
            question of life and death varies for judge to judge." It is significant
           to note that out of 70 cases analysed by Prof. Black:shield, 37 related
  \ H . to tbe· period subsequent to the ·coming into force of section 354
            sub-section (3) ·of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973. If a similar
                                                                                      \   .
                  BAcHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwatf, 1.)                347
                                                t                             -   A
    exercise is performed with reference to cases decided by the Supreme' _
  . Court after 8th March 1976, that being the date upto which' the
    survey carried out by Prof. Blackshield was limited, the analysis will .
    reveal the same pattern of incoherence, and arbitrariness, . .the de-:! .
. . sion to kill or not to kill being guided to a large .extent by the com-
    position of the Bench. Take for example Rajendra· Prasad's case
    (supra) decided on 9th Februacy 1979. In this case, the death sen-
    tence imposed on Rajendra Prasad was commuted. to life imprison-
    ment by a majority consisting of Krishna Iyer, J. and Desai, . J. ·
    A.P... Sen, J. dissent~d and was 'of the view that the death sentence
  . should. be · confirmed. . Similarly . iri one of the cases before us,
    namely, Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab,( 1) when it was first                'c
    heard by a Bench consisting cir· Kailasam and . Sarkaria, JJ.,
    Kailasam, J. was 'definitely of the view that the major'ity decision in
    Rajendra Prasad's case was wrong and that is why he referred· ihat
    case to the Constitution Bench. So also in Dalbir Singh v. State of
    Punjab (supra), the majority consisting of Krishna Iyer, J. and Desai,
  J. took the view that the death sentence. imposed on Dalbir Singh               D
  should be commuted to life imprisonment while A.P. Sen, J, struck ·
  to the original view taken by him in. Rajendra Prasad's case and
  was inclined to confirm the death' sentence. · It will thus be ·seen.
  that the exercise of discretion whether to inflict death penalty . or
  not depends to a considerable extent on· the value system and social
  philosophy of. the Judges.constituting the Bench._·                             E
                                                                          ,
        The most striking example of freakishness in.imposition of death , ,
· pe~alty is provided by a recent case which involved three accused,
    namely, Jeeta Singh, Kashmira Singh and, Harbans Singh. These
    three persons were sentenced to ·death by the Allahabad 11'.igh Court     .p
    by a judgment and order dated 20th October 1975 for. playing_ an
    equal part in jointly murdering a family of four persons. . Each of
    these thiee persons preferred a separate petition in the Supreme
    Court for special· leave .to appeal against the co-mmon judgment .
    sentencing them all to death penalty. · The. special ·leave petition of
 · Jeeta Singh came up for hearing befo;e a bench consisting of               G
  . Chandrachud, J. (as he then was) .~rishna Iyer, J. and N.L.
   Untwalia, J. and it -was dismissed on 15th April 1976. Then canie the
    special leave petition preferred by Kashmira Singh from jajl and this
   petition was placed for hearing before another bench consisting of Fa_zal.
   'Ali, J. and myself•. We granie<l leave to Kashmira Singh limited to        B ,''
      (I) {1979] 3 SCC.727.
    348                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS            [1983] I s.c.R.
              '
A    the question of sentence and by an order dated 10th April 1977 we
     allowed his appeal and commuted his sentence of death into one of
     imprisonment for life. The result was that while Kashmira Singh's -!- ..
    .death sentence was commuted to life imprisonment ·by one Bench,
     the death sentence imposed on Jeeta Singh was confirmed by another
     bench and he was executed on 6th October 198 l, though both _had
B    played equal part in the murder of the family and there was nothing
     to distinguish the case of one from that of the other. The speci~I
     leave petition of Harbans Singh then came up for hearing ·and this
     time, it was still another bench which heard his special leave peti-
     tion. The Bench consisted of Sarkaria and Singhal, JJ. and they "
      rejected the special leave petition of Harbans Singh on 16th               ,.
c    October, 1978. Harbans Singh applied for review of. this decision,~
     but the review petition was dismissed by Sarkaria, J. and A.P. Sen, ·
     J. on 9th May 1980. It appears that though the registry of this
     court had mentioned in its office report that Kashmira Singh's               , .
     death sentence was already .commuted, that fact was not brought          ~

     to the notice of the court specifically when the special leave petition
D    of Harbans Singh and his review petition were dismissed. Now
     since his special          leave petition as         also his     review ·
      petition were dismissed by this Court, Harbans Singh would                •
     have been executed on 6th October 1981 along with Jeeta Singh, but
     fortunately for him he filed a writ petition in this Court and on that
     writ petition,· the court passed an order staying the execution of his
E    death sentence. When this writ petition came up for hearing before •
     a still another bench consisting of Chandrachud, C. J., D:A. Desai
      and A.N. se-n. JJ., it 'was pointed out to the court that the death
      sentence imposed on Kashmira Singh had been commuted 'by a
      bench consisting of Fazal Ali, J. and myself and when this fact was
      pointed out, the Bench directed that the case be sent. back to the
F     President for reconsideration of the clemency petition filed b
       Harbans Singh. This is a clas.sic case which illustrates the judicial
      vagaries in the imposition of death penalty and demonstrates vividly,
      in all its cruel and stark reality, how the infliction of de.alb penalty
      is influenced by the composition of the bench, even in cases governed
G     by section 354 sub-secti;m (3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure           •
       1973. The question may well be asked by the accuseo : Am I to
      live or die depending upon the way in which the Benches are consti-
      tuted from time to time ? Is that not clearly violative of the funda·
      mental guarantees enshrined in Articles ! 4 and 21 ?                        •
                   BACHAN SINOR v. PUNJAB     (Bhagwati, J.)            349
                                                                                 A
           If we study the judicial decisions given by the courts over a
    number of years, we f!nd J udg.es resorting to a ~ide vadety of
    factordn justification of confirmation or commutation of death,
    sentence and these factors when ~nalysed fail to reveal any coherent
    pattern. This is the inevitable consequence of the failure of the
    legislature to supply broad stanoards or guidelines which would             • B
     structure and channelise the discretion of the court in' the matter
     of imposition of death. penalty. Of course, I may make it
     clear that when I say this I do not wish to suggest . that if
     broad standards or guidelines are supplied by the legislature, I.hey
     would necessarily cure death penalty of the vice· .of arbitrariness · or
     freakishness. Mr. Justice Harlan pointed out ·in Mc Gautha v.               C
     California(') the difficulty of formulating standards or guidelines for
     channelising or regulating the discretfon of the court in these
      words":.        -

               "Those who have come to grips with the hard task of
          actually attempting to· draft means of channeling capital              D
          sentencing discretion have confirmed the lesson taught by ...
          history ... To identify before the fact those characteristics of
          criminal homicides and their perpetrators which call for
          the death penalty, and to express these characteristics in
          language which can be fairly understood and applied by
          the sentencing authority, appear to be tasks' which are                 E
           ~eyond present human ability."

     But whether adequate standards or guidelines can be formulated or
     not which would cure the aspects of arbitrariness and capriciousness,
     the fact remains that no such standards or guidelines,,are provided
     by the legislature in the present case, with the result that the court       F
     has unguided and untrammelled diScretion in choosing between
     death and life imprisonment as penalty for the crime of murder and
     this has led to considerable arbitrariness and uncertainty. This is
     evident from a study of the decided· cases which.clearly shows that
     the reasons for confirmation or commutatiqn of death sentence
•    relied upon by the court in different cases defy coherent analysis.
                                                                                  G
     Dr. Raizada has, in his monumental doctoral study entitled "Trends
     in sentencing; a study of the .important penal statutes and judicial.
      pronouncements of the High Courts a~d the Supreme Court"
     identified a large number of decisions of this Court where inconsis-
                                                                                  H
          (I) 402 us 183.
          350                 SUPREMB COURT REPORTS                 (1983) 1 S.C.R.
A         tent awards of punishment have been made and the judges have
         frequently articulated their   ,
                                            inability
                                                  ·'
                                                      to prescribe , or follow
                                                                        I
                                                                                consis-
         tently any standards or guidelines. He has classified cases upto
          1976 in terms of the reasons given. by. the court for .awarding or
         refusing to award death sentence. The analysis , made by. him is
        ·quite rewarding and illuminating.                                ·
.B                             . . . . I ·. . ..
                (i) · One .of the reasons given by the courts in a number of
   '                  . cases for imposh1g death penalty is that the murder
                  ~. is. ~'brutal" • .,cold blooded", "deliberate'·,· "tinpro- -
                   , ~oked'~, "fatal", '.'gruesome'.', "wicked", ".callous", _
                    ·/'heinous.. or "violent". But.the'use of these labels
c                   · , for describing the nature of the murder ·is ·indicative; ,
                        only of the degree of the cour_t's av~rsion for the nature
                         or' the ·manner of commission of the crime and · it is ·
                         possib!C that diffe~ent judges may . react· differently to
 { '\'
       ·I
                         these situations and moreover, some judges may -not
                         regard this .factor as having any relevance to the
 D -                   . imposition of death penalty and may therefore. decline ) )
                   ·to accord to it the status of "special reasons''.. In
                  . fact, there are numerous c3ses, where despite the
                  · murder being one falling within these categories, the
                     court has" refused· to · award · death ·sentence. For ·
                                                                                                    •
                     example, Janardharan whose.appeal was -decided along
E                    with . the appeal . of· Rajendra Prasad had killed his
                     innocent wife and children in the secrecy of night and
  \                  the murder was deliberate and cold blooded, attended  ' '
                   . as it was. with considerable brutality. and yet ihe majo-
                     rity consisting of Krishna· Iyer, J. and o:A. Desai,· J.
                     commuted ·his death sentence to ·lire· imprisonment.
                     So also Dube had commited triple murder and' still his
                     death sentence was commuted to life imprisonment by·
                '·,the same two learned Judges, namely, Krishna Iyer,
                     I. and D.A. Desai, J. It is therefore clear that the
                                                                                                -
                     epithets mentioned above d.o. n,ot · indicate any clearcut
      l
                     well defined categories but are merely expressive of·
G                 . the intensity of judicial reaction ·to  the murder, which
                                                                                           (
                     may not be uniform in all ·Judges and even if the
                     murder falls within one of these categories, that factor

H
                  . has been regarded by some judges as relevant and by
                     others, as irrelevant . and it has not been uniformly         \J ..       ...
                     applied as a salient factor in determining whether or
                     not death penally. should be ·imposed,
                   tlACltAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)             3SI

           (ii) There have been cases where death sentence has been              A
                awarded on the basis of constructive or joint liability
                arising under sections 34 and 149. Vide: Babu v.
                State of U.P.,( 1) Mukhtiar Singh v. State of Punjab,(') ·
                Masalt v. State of U.P.,(3) Gurcharan Singh v. Stale
                of P11njab.(') But, there are 'equally a large number of
                                                                                  B
                cases whether death sentence has not been awarded
                beause the criminal liability of the accused was only
                under section 34 or Section 149. There are no establi·       ,
                shed criteria for awarding or refusing to award death
                sentence to an accused who himself did not give the
                fatal blow· but was involved in the commission 'of
                murder along with other assailants under section 34 or
                                                                                 c
     ..         section 149.

           (iii) The position as regards mitigating factors also shows
                 the same incoherence. One mitigating factor which
                 has often been relied npon for the purpose of com-              D
                muting the death sentence. to life imprisonment is the
                youth of the offender. But this too has been quite
                arbitrarily applied by the Supreme Court. There are
                cases such as State of U.P. v. Suman Das,(') Raghubir
..              Singh v. Sate of Haryana( 6 ) and Gurudas ·Singh v.
                State of Rajasthan(') where the Supreme Court took               E
                into account.the young age of the appellant and refused
                to award ·death sentence to him. Equally there arc
                cases such as Bhagwan Swarup v. State of U.P.(1) and
                 Raghomani v. State of U.P.(9 ) where the Supreme
                Co_urt took the view that youth is no ground for
                extenuation of sentenee. · Moreover there is also diver·         .F
                gence of opinion as to what should be the age at which
                an offender may be regarded as a young man deserving
                of commutation. The result is that as pointed out

          (1) 1965 Cr. LJ SC 539.                                                G
          (2) 1965 Cr. U SC 1298.
          (3) 1965 Cr. LJ SC 226.
          (4) 1973 Cr. LJ SC 323.
          (5) 1972 Cr. L1 SC 489.
          (6) A.l.R. 1974 SC 677.
          (7) A.l.R. 1975 SC 1411.                                               ff
          (8) 1971 Cr. L1 SC 413.
          (9) AJ.R 1977 S.C. 703.
    352                     SUPREMB COURT RBPORTS             [1983) l s.c.a,
A
               by Dr. Raizada, in some situations young offenders
               who have committed muftiple murders get reduction in
               life sentence whereas in others, "where neither the
               loss of as many human lives nor of higher valued
               properly" is involved, the accused are awarded death
B              sentence.

          (iv) One other mitigating factor which is often taken into
                 account is delay in final sentencing. This factor of delay     y
               · after sentence received great emphasiS in Ediga Anna-
                 mma v. State of Andhra Pradesh,(') Chawla v. State of
c                Haryana,( 2 ) Raghubir Singh v. State of Haryana (supra)
                 Bhur Singh v. State of Punjab,(") State of Punjab v.,
                 Hari Singh(') and Gurudas Singh v. State of Rajasthan(5)
                and in these cases delay was taken into account for
                the purpose of awarding the lesser punishment of. life
                imprisonment. In fact, in Raghubir Singh v. State of
D             · Haryana (supra) the fact that for 20 months the spectre
                of death penalty must have been tormenting ·his soul
                was held sufficient to entitle the accused to · reduction
                in sentence. But equally there are a large number of
                cases where death sentences have been confirmed,
                even when two or more years were taken in finally
E               disposing of the appeal; Vi de : Rishdeo v. State of
                U.P;,( 6) Bharmal Mapa v. State of Bombay(') and other
                cases given by o,. Raizada in foot-note 186 to
                chapter III. These decided cases show.that there is no
                 way of predicting the exact period of prolonged procee-
                 ding which may favour an accused. Whether any im-
F               portance should be given to the factor of delay and if
                so to what extent are matters entirely within the dis-
                crotion of the court and it is no! possible to assert with
                any definitiveness that a particular period of delay
                after sentencing will earn for the accused immunity
                                                                                    •
G
      (I) AIR 1974 SC 799.
      (2) AIR 1974 SC 1039.
       (3) AIR 1974 SC 1256.
       (4l AIR 1974 SC 1168.
      (5) AIR 1975 SC 1411.
H     (6) 1955 Cr. L.J. SC 873.
      (7) 1960 Cr. L.J. SC 494.
                               llACilAN slNGil v. PUNJAB (lJhagwati, J.)         · 3S3

                          fro111 death ·penalty. It follows as a necessary corro-
                                                                                         A
                          lary from these vagaries in sentencing arising from the
                        · factor of delay, that the imposition of capital punish-
                          ment becomes more or less a kind of cruel judicial
                          lottery. If the case of tbe accused is handled expedi-
                          tiously by the prosecution, defence lawyer, sessions           B
                          court, High Court and the S11preme Court, then this
                          mitigating factor of delay is not available to him for ·
                          reduction to life sentence. Ir, on the other ·hand,
                          there has been lack of despatch, engineered or natural,
                        . then the accused may escape the gallows, subject of
                          course to the judicial vagaries arising from other causes.
                          In other words, the more efficient the proceeding, the
                                                                                         c
                          Jl!Ore certain the death sentence. and vice-versa.
                                                            ~f
                     (v) The embroilment of the accused in an immoral
    \                                              1



                          relationship has been condoned and in effect, treated
                         as an extenuating factor in Raghubir Singh v. State             D
                         ·of Haryana (supra) and Basant . Laxman More v.
•                         State of Maharashtra(') while in Lajar Maslh v. State
                          of U.P.,( 2) it has been condemed and in effect treated
                          as an aggravating factor. There is thus no uniformity
                          of approach even so far as this factor ,is concerned. ·
                                                                                         E
                      All these facors singly ~nd cumulatively indicate not ,
                merely that .there is an enormous potential of, arbitrary .award of
                                         '•


                death penalty by the High Courts and the Supreme Court but that,
                in fact, death sentences have been awarded arbitrarily and freakishly.
                Vide: Dr. l)pendra Baxi's note on "Arbitrariness of Judicial Imposi-
                tion of Capital Punishment.                                              F

                   Professor Blackshield has also in his article on "Capital Punish-
            . ment in India" commented on the arbitrary and capricious nature of
              imposition of death penalty and demon.strated ·forcibly and almost
              conclusively, that arbitrariness and uneven incidence are inherent
              and inevitable in a system of capital punishment. He has taken the         G
              decision of this Court in Ediga Anamma v. State of Andhra.
              Pradesh (supra) as the dividing line and examined 'the judicial
    >   .... decisions given by this Court subsequent to the decision in Ediga



                    (1) AIR 1974 SC 1697.                                                H
        '   '       (2) AIR 1976 SC 653, •
       354                 stiPRiit.iB coub RBPORts            [1983) i s.c.R.
A      Anamma's case, where this Court had to choose betweeµ life and
       death under section 302 of the Indian Penal Code. The cases sub·
       sequent to the decision in Ediga Anamma's case have been· chosen
       for study and analysis presumbly because that was the decision in
       which the court for the first time set down some working formula
       whereby a synthesis could be reached between death sentence and life
B      imprisonment and Krishna Iyer, J. speaking on behalf of the court,
       formulated various grounds which, in bis opinion, might warrant
       death sentence as an exceptional measure. But, despite this attempt
       made in Ediga Anamma's case to evolve some broad standards or
       guidelines for imposition of death penalty, the subsequent decisions,
c      as pointed out by Professor Blackshield, display the same pattern
       of confusion, contradictions and aberrations as the decisions before
       that case. The learned author has taken 45 reported decisions given
       after Ediga Anamma's case and shown that it is not possible to
        discern any coherent pattern in these decisions and they reveal con·
       tradictions and inconsistencies in the matter of imposition of death
[} .
       penalty. This is how the learned author has summed up his con-
       clusion aftsr an examination of these judicial decisions :


                    "But where life and death are at stake, inconsistencies
              which are understandable may not be acceptable. The
              hard evidence of the accompanying '_'kit of cases" compels
E             _the conclusion that, at least in contemporary India,
              Mr. Justice Douglas' argument in Furman v. Georgia is
             correct : that arbitrariness and uneven incidence are inhe-
              rent and inevitable in a system of capital punishment and
              that therefore-in Indian constitntional terms, and in spite
              of Jagmohan Singh-the retention of such a system necessa·
F             rily violates Article 14's guarantee of "equality before the
             law".

       It is clear_from a study of the decisions of the higher courts on the
       life-or-death choice that judicial adhocism or judicial impressionism
G      dominates the sentencing exercise and the infliction of death penalty
       suffers from the vice of arbitrariness and caprice.

             I may point out that Krishna Iyer, J. has also come to the
       the same conclusion on the basis of his long experience of the sen·
H      tencing process. He has analysed the different factors which have
       prevailed with the Judges from time to time in awarding or ·refusing
                    iiAcllAN SINGH v. PUNiAB (Bhagwati, J.)                355
        to award death penalty and shown how some factors have ·weighed            A
        with one Judge, some with another, some with a .third and so on,
        resulting in chaotic arbitrariness fa the imposition of death penalty.
        I can do no better than quote his own words in Rajendra Prasad's
        case (supra) :
               •
                                                                                   B
                   "Law must be honest to itself. Is it not true that some
              judges count the number of fatal wounds; some the nature
    y         of the weapon used, others count the corpses or the degree
              of horror and yet others look into the age or sex of the
              offendar and even the lapse of time between the trial Court's
               award of death sentence and the final disposal of the               c
              appeal? With some judges, motives,_ provocations,
              primary or constructive guilt, mental disturbance and old
             feuds, the savagery of the murderous moment .or the plan
'   \
              which has preceded the killing; the social milieu, the subli-
              mated class complex and other odd factors enter the sen-
                                                                                   D
.             tencing calculas. Stranger st'ill, a good sentence of death
              by the.trial Court is sometimes upset by the Supreme Court
              because of Jaw's delays. Courts have been directed execu-
              tion of murderers who are ment~ cases, who do not fall
              within the McNaghten rules, because of the insane fury
              of the slaughter. A big .margin of subjectivism, a prefe-
            . rence for old English precedents, theories of modem peno-            E
              logy, behavioral emphasis or social antecedents, judicial.
              hubris or human rights perspectives, criminological literacy
              or fanatical reverence for outworn social philosophers
              hurried in the debris of time except as part of history-this
              plurality of forces plays a part in swinging the pendulum of
              sentencing justice erratically."           ·                         F

'
        This passage from the judgment 'of .the learned Judge exposes, in
        language remarkable for its succinctness as well as eloquence, the
        vagarious nature of the imposition of death penalty and 'highlights
        a few of the causes responsible for its erratic operation. . I find        G
        myself totally in agreement with these observations of the learned
        Judge.

              But when it was contended that septencing discretion is inhe-        H
        rent in our legal' system, and, in fact, it is desirable, because no two
        cases or criminals are identical and if no discretion is left to the
       356                   SUPkllMB COIJllT llBi>Oats        (1983) 1 s.c.a.

A     court and sentencing is to be done according, to a rigid pre· determi-
      ned formula leaving no room for judicial discretion, the sentencing
      process w</uld cease to be judicial and would de-generate into a bed
      of procrustean cruelty. The argument was that having regard to
      the nature of the sentencing process, it is impossible to lay down any
      standards or guidelines which will provide for the endless and often
8     unforeseeable variations in fact situations and sentencing discretion
      has necessarily to be left to the court and the vesting of such
      discretion in the court, even if no' standards or guidelines are
      provided by the legislature for structuring or challenging such dis-
      cretion, cannot be regarded as arbitrary or unreasonable. This
      argument, plausible though it may seem, is in my opinion not well
Cl    foupded and must be rejected. It is true that criminal cases do not
      fall into set. behaviouristic patterns and it is almost impossible to
    · find two cases which are exactly identical. There are, as. pointed
      out by Sarkaria, J. in the majority judgment, "countless permuta-
      tions and combinations which are bei'ond the anticipatory capacity
      of the human calc.ulus". Each case presents its own distinctive
D - features, its peculiar combinations. of events and its unique configu-
      ration of facts. That is why, in the interest of individualised             ..
      justice, it is .necessary to vest sentencing discretion in the c0urt so
      that appropriate sentence may be imposed by the court fo the exer-
      cise of its judicial discretion, having regard t~ the' peculiar facts and
      cirsumstances of a given case, or . else the sentencing process would
E' cease to be just and rational and justice would be sacrificed ,at the
      altar of blind uniformity. But at the same time, the sentencing dis-
      cretion conferred upon the court cannot be altogether uncontrolled
      or unfettered. The strategem which is therefore followed by tho
      legislatures while creating and defining offences is to prescribe the
      maximum punishment and in some cases, ev~n the minimum and
Ii'   leave it to the discretion of the court .to decide upon the actual term
      of imprisonment. This cannot he regarded as arbitrary or un- ,               \
      reasonable since the discretion that. is left to )he court is to choose
      an appropriate term of punishment between the limits laid down
      by the legislature, having regard to the distinctive features and the
      peculiar facts and circumstances of the case. The conferment of
G     such sentencing discretion is plainly and indubitably essential for
      rendering individualised justice. But where the discretion granted
      to the court is to choose between life and death without any
      standards or guidelines provided by the legislature, the death penalty
      does become arbitrary and unreasonable. The death penalty is
H
                   - .BACHAN SINGH' v. P!JNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)


         qualitatively different from a sentence of imprisonment. Whether           A
        a sentence of imprisonment is for two years or five' years or  for    life,
        it is qualitatively th~ same; ·namely, a sentence of imprisonment, but
        the death penalty is totally different. It is irreversible; it is beyond
        recall or -reparation; it extinguishes life. It is the ch~ice between
         life and death which the court is required to make and this is .
                                                                                    B
        left to its sole discretion unaided and unguided by any legislative
        yardstick to determine the · choice. The only yardstick which
        may be saicj to have been provided by ' the legislature is that life _
        sentence shall be the rule and it is. only in exceptional cases for
        special reasons that death penalty may .be awarded. but it is
        nowhere indicated by legislature as to what should he regarded· as .
        'special reasons' justifying imposition of death penalty. The
                                                                                    c.
~-    . awesome and fearful discretion' whetper to kill a man. or to let him
1.      live is .vested in the court and the court is called upon to exercise
        this discretion·guided only by its own perception of what m~y be
        regarded as 'special reasons' without any light shed by the legisla-
        ture .. .Jt is difficult to appreciate .how ·a law which confers such un-   D
        guided discre'tion ou the court without any standards or guidelines
.       o.n ~o vital an issue as the choice between life and death can be
        regarded as constitutionally ·valid. If I may quote the words of
        Harlan, J. :

                  "Our scheme of ordered liberty is based, like the                E
             common law, on enlightened and uniformly applied legal
             principles, not on ad hoc notions of what is right-or wrong
            -in a particular case."            '


     ' There must. be standards or pri!)ciples to guide 'the.court in making      F
        th'e choice between life and death and it cannot be left to the court
        to decide upon the choice on an ad hoc notion of what it conceives
      ' to be. ·special -reasons' in a particular case. That is exactly what we
        mean when we say tha.t tile· .government should be of laws and not
        of men and it makes no difference' in the 'application of this princi-    G
        ple, whether 'men' belong to the administration or to the judiciary.
        It is a basic .requirement of the equality clause contained. in Article
        14 that the exercise of discr.etion must always be guided by standards
        or norms so that it does not degenerate into arbitrariness and
        operate unequally oil persons similarly situate. Where unguided
        and unfettered discretion is conferred on any authority: whether it       H
        be the ;xecutive or the judiciary, i& can be exercised arbitrarily or
                         ·..
        358                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS .            [1983] I s.c:R.

A        capriciously by such authority, because there would be no standards
         or p~inciples provided by the legislature with reference to which.the

        .                      .
         exercise of the discretion can be tested. Every form· of arbitrariness,
         whether it be executive waywardness or judicial adhocism is ana-
         tbema in our consiitutional scheme. There can be no equal protec-
         tion withoutequal principles in exercise of discretion. Therefore
B        the equality clause of the Constitution obligate that whenever death
         sentence is imposed, it must be a principled sentence, a sentence
       · based. on some standard or principle and not arbitrary or indignant
         capital punishment. It has been said that 'a Judge un\ethered by a
          text is a dangerous instrument, and I may well· add that Judge
          power, uncanalised by clear principles, may be equally dangerous
c         when the consequence of the exerci~e of discretion may result in the
          hanging of a.human being. It is obvious that if judicial discretion
          is not guided by any standard or norms, it would degenerate into
         judicial caprice, which, as is evident from the foregoing discussion,
         has in fact happened and in such a situation, unregulated and un-
         principled sentencing discretion in a highly sensitive area involving a
D
         question of life and death would clearly be arbitrary and hence vio-
    ' lative of the equal proiection. clause contained in Article 14. It
    I    would also militate against Article 21 as interpreted in Maneka
          G~ndhi' s case (supra) because no procedure for depriving a person
         of his life calj be regarded as rea11onable, fair and just; if it vests
                                                                      1
     \ uncontrolled and unregulated discretion in the court whether to
         award death sentence or to inflict only the punishment of life im-
         prisonment. ·The need for well recognised principles to govern the
         'deadly' discretion is so interlaced with fair procedure that unregu-
        lated power not structured or guided by any standards or principles



                                                                                   .·~
         wo.Uld fall foul of Article 21. -. ·   ·
F
              The respondents however contendent thai' the absence of any
        standards cir guidelines in the legislation did not affect the constitu-
        tional validity of the death penalty, since the l sentencing discretion
        being vested in the court, standards or principles for
        regulating the exercise of such discretion could always be
G       evolved by the court and the court could by a judicial fiat
        lay down standards or norms which would guide the Judge in exer-
        cising his discretion to award the death penalty. Now it is true that
        there are cases where the court lays down principles and standards
        for guidance in the exercise of the discretion conferred upon it by
H       a statute, but that is <,lone by th; court oply . in those cases when;
                  .BACHAN SINGH_ v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.) , .               359

       {he principles or standards are gatherable from the provisions of the        A
        statute. Where a statute confers discretion upon a court: the
   ,. statute may lay down the broad ~tandards or principles which should
        guide the court in the exercise of such discretion or such standards
        or prinCiples may be discovered from ihe object and purpose of the
        statute, its underlying policy and the scheme of its provisions and
                                                                                    B
        some times, even from the surrounding .circumstances. When ihe
        court lays down.standards or principles which should guide it in the
        exercise of its discretion, the court does not evolve any new
    -, standards or principles of its own but merely discovers them from
        the statute. The standards or principles laid down by the court in .
        such a case are not standard~ or principles created or evolved by
~the court but they are standards or principles enunciated by the
                                                                                    c
I legislature in the statute and· are merely discovered by the court as
        a matter of statutory interpretation. It is not legitimate for the
      . court to create or evolve any standards or_ principles which are not
   \- found. in the statute; because enunciation of s_uch standards or
        principles is a legisiative function which ·belongs to· the legisiative     D
        and not to the judicial department., Moreover, it is difficult to see
 ~      how any standards or principles which would adequately guide the
        exercise of discretion in the matter of imposition of death penalty
        can be evolved by the 'court. Sarkaria, J. himself has lamented the
 ' impossibility of formulating standards or guidelines in this highly
   ~
       .sensitive area and pointed out in the majority
                                                 .
                                                        judgment :              '   E

                  " .. there is little agreement among penologists and
            jurists as to what information about the crime and criminal
             is relevant and what is not relevant for fixing the dose
                           '                               .
             of punishment for a person. convicted of a particular
            'offence. According to Cessare Beccaria, who is supposed
             to be the intellectual progenitor of today's fixed sen-
          . tencing movement, 'crime are only to be measured by the
             injury done to society.' But the 20th Century sociologists
             do not wholly agree with this view. Ii;i the opinion of Von
             Hirsch, the "seriousness of a crime depends both on the
                                                                                    G
             harm done (or risked) by the act and d~gree of actor',s
             culpability." But how is the degree of that culpability
             to be measured. Can any' thermometer be devised to
          . measure its degree ?                          ·' .
                                                                                    H
       This passag~ from the majority judgment provides a· most
       complete and conclusive answer to the contention of the respon-
                          360                 ' SUPREME COURT REPORTS -             · (1983_) I s.c.R,
                                                          \.

        :A.             dents that the couit may evolve iis own standards or principles for
                        guiding the exercise of its discretion. · This is not a function which
                        can he satisfactorily and adequately performed by the . court more
                        particularly when the judicial perception of what.may be regarded as
                        proper and relevant standards' or guidelines is bound to vary from:
                      · judge having regards to his attitude and approach, his predilections
        :u            -
                        and prejudices and his scale of values and social philosophy;
                                               ,           ,                    '    '


                      .       · I ~m fortified in this .view . by 'the ci~cision of the Supreme
                         Court· of· the United States in Furman v. ·Georgia. (supra). The·
              ,• ~
                      . quesdon which was brought before . the court for .consideration in
         C           ; that case was whether the imposition and execution of death penalty
                         constituted "cruel anci unusual punishment" within the meaning of
                       .           - .            '
                         the Eighth Amendment as applied to· the States by the . Fourteenth.
                                         a
                         The court,' by majority of five against four, held that the death
                         penalty as then administered in. the United States was. unconsti-. -
                      · tutional, because it was being used in an ·arbitrary manner and such
         D               ~rbitrariness. in capital punhhment was a violation ·of the Eighth              ..•
                       . Amendment prohibition against "cruel and unusual punishment"
                          which-was made applicable to the States·by the Fourteenth Ami;;nd-
                         ment. Brennan J. and Marshall, J. took the view that. the· death
                      .· p:nalty was per se unconstitutional as violative of the prohibition of
                         the Eighth Amendment. Brennan, J. held that·the death pena)ty ·
         E           · · constituted cruel and unusual punishment as it did not comport with
                      · human dignity and it was a denial of· human dignity 'for a. State
                     ... ' 8rbitrarily tO subject a person _to an uD.usually _severe punishment
/
                          which society indicated that it· did not regard as acceptable' and
                           which could not be 'shown to serve any penal purpose more effecti-
                           vely than a sign.ificantly less drastic punishment;., Marshall, J. stated
         F·                that the death penalty violated the Eighth Amendment because it·
                           was an excessive and unne~essary pun'ishment and . also because it
                           was morally unacceptable to ihe people .of the·. United States. The
                           other. three learned Judges namely, Douglas, J. Stewart, J. and
                           White,.J. did not subscribe to the-View that the death pen~lty was
         c·                per .. unconstitutional in al!' circumstances but rested their judgment
                          · on'tbe limited 'ground that the death· penalty as applied in the
                            United States was 'unconstitutional. · Douglas, J. argued. that .. "we
                           deal with a system of law and of justice that leaves to the uncon-
                            trolled discretion of judges 'or juries. the determination whether
    /
         H                  defendants committing these crime; sho~ld die or be imprisoned.
                            Under these laws no standards govern· the selection of the ·penalty.
                            f.eople live or, die dependent on the whi~ of one man or of twelve."
                                              I




                 llACHAN Si.NOH •. PUNJAB (ilhagwati, J.)              361
                                                                                 A
..-   Stewart, J. also voiced his concern about the unguided' and un-
      regulated di;cretion in.the sentencing process and observed :", .. the
      Eighth and Fourteenth Amendments cannot t~erate th'e infliction
      of a sentence of death.under legal systems thjlt permit this unique
      penalty to be so wantonly and so freakishly imposed/' The
      remaining four Judges, namely, Burger, C.J. Blackmun, J. Powell, J. ' 8
      and Rehnquist, J. took the opposite view and upheld the constitu·
                                                                                 I
      ti on al validity of the death penalty in its entirety. · It will thus be
'r seen that the view taken by the majority decision in 'this case was
      that a law which gives uncontrolled and unguided discretion to the
      Judge (or t)le jury) 1 to choose arbitrarily b'tween death sentence
       and life imprisonment for a capital offence violates the· Eighth          c
       Amendment which inhibits cruel and unusual punishment. Now
      Sarkaria, J. speaking on behalf o( the majority, bas brushed aside
~     this decision as inapplicable in 1India on the ground that we "do not
      have in our Constitution any provision like the Eighth Amendment
      nor are we 11t liberty ,to apply the test of reasonableness with the
      freedom with which the Judges of the Supreme Court of America                D
       are accustomed to,,apply the 'due process' clause." I am unable to
       agree•with this reasoning put forward in the.. majority judgment.
       I have already pointed out that though there js no explicit provision
       in our Constitution prohibiting cruel and unusual punishment, this
). Court has in Francis Mullin's case (supra) ,held that immunity against
            or
       iorture      cruel and unusual punishment or treatment is implicit'
                                                                                  .E
       in Article 21 and therefore, it any"punishment is cruel and unnsual,
       it would be violative of basic human dignity which is guaranteed
· · under Article 21. Moreover, in Maneka Gandhi's case (supra) this
       court has by a.process of judicial interpretat.io.n brought in the pro-
       cedural du.e process clause of the .American Constitution by reading
                                                                                   F
       in Article 21 the requirement that the procedure by which a person
       may be deprived of his life or personal Ii b,erty must be reasonable, · '
     'fair and just. Douglas, J. bas also pointed out , in Furman' s case
       (supra) that "there is increasing recognition. of the. fact that the
        basic theme of equal protection is implicit in 'cruel . and .
        upusual' punish~ent. A penalty ...... should be considered 'unusu·         G
        ally' imposed, if it is. administered arbitrarily or discriminato-
        rily" and thus brought in / the eq11al protection clause for invali-
 ;..    daring the death' penalty. It is also significant to note that_ despite
        the absence of provisions like the American Due Process Clause and
        the Eighth Amendment, this Court speaking through Desai, J. ~aid in        H
                                                                             I         •

                 •   I
      362 '                  SUPREME COURT llllPORTS   (       t 1983) I s.c.R:
 A    Sunil JJatra v. Delhi Administration.(') ·

                   "Treatment of a human being which offends human
              dignity, imposes avoidable tort11re and reduces the man
              to the ,level of a beast would certainly• be arbitrary and
              can he questioned under Article 14....... "
 B
      Krishna Iyer, J. was more emphatic and he observed in the same
      case.
                                                                                  . ..,.
                   "True, our Constitution hai; no 'due process' clause or
       /      the VIII Amendment; ·hut, in this branch of law, after
 c            Cooper ..... and -Maneka Gandhi... the consequence is
              the same. For what is punitively outrageous, scandalizing
              unusual or cruel or rehahilitatively counter-productive is
              unarguably unreasonable and arbitrary and is shot down
              by Article 1.4 and 19 "

 D    It should be clear from these observations in Suni/ Batra's case to
      which Chandrachud, C.J. was also a party, that Sarkaria, J. speaking
      on behalf of the majority Judges, was in error in relying on the
     absence of the American dµe process clause and the Eighth Amend-·
      men! for distinguishing the '>decision in Furman's cqse (supra) and     •
     upholding death penalty. The decision in Furman's' case cannot,
E    therefor~. he rejected a• inappiicahle in India. This decision clearly -''
     supports the view that where uncontrolled and unregulated discre-
     tion is conferred on the court without any standards oi: guidelines
     provided by the legislature, so as to permit ar)Jitrary and uneven
     imposition of death penalty, it would he viola~ive of- both Artie.le~
F    14 and 21.                                                        ·

     ,      It may he pointed out that subsequent tp the decision in
     Furman' s case (supra) and as a reaction to it the legislatures of · '
     several States in the United States passed statutes limiting or pon-
     trolling the exercise of discretion by mean_s of explicit standards to
G    he followed in the sentencing process. These 'guided discretion'
     statutes provided standards typically in the form of specific aggra-,
     vating and mitigating circumstances that must be taken into account
     before death sentence can be handed down. They also provided
     for separate phases of the trial to determine guilt and punishment ~
ff
           (I) A.LR. 1978 sc'1675.
                              llACHAN SINGH .. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J~_,1             363

                                                                                           A
                 and for automatic appellate revie'* of death sentences. The consti·
                tutional validity of some of these 'guided discretion' statutes
                was challenged in Gregg v. · Georgia (supra) and compani'on
                cases and the Supreme Court of the United States upheld
                these statutes on · the ground that providing specific sen·
                tencing guidelines to be followed in a separate post conviction            B
                phase of the trial would free the sentencing decision of arbitrariness
                and discrimination. There is considerable doubt expressed by lead·
                ing jurists in the United States' in regard to correctness of this deci·
                sion, because in their view the guide lines provided by these statutes
                in the form of specific aggravatiog an_d/or mitigating circumstances
                are too broad and too vague to serve as an effective guide to discre-      c
                tion. In fact, while dealing with the challenge to the constitutional
                validity of a 'guided discretion' statute enacted by the Legislature of
                Massachusettes, the Supreme Court of Massachusettes by a majority
                held in _District Attorney for the Suffolk District v. Watson(') that
                the statute providing for imposition of death penalty was unconsti·
                tutional on the ·groupd that it wa~ violative of, Article 26 of the        D
     •·         Declaration of Rights of the Massachusettes Constitution v.:hich
              . prohibits i~tliction of cruel or ·unsuual punishment. Henneseey, C.J, ,
                pointed out· that in enacting t~e impugned statute the Legislature of
                Massachusettes had clearly attempted to follow the mandate of the·
                Furman opinion and its progeny by promulgating a law of guided
                and channelled jury" discretion, but even so it transgressed the pro-      E
      I         hibition of Article 26 of the Declaration of Rights of the State
                Constitution. The learned Chief Justice observed : " ... it follows
                that we accept the wisdom of Furman that arbitrary and capricious
              · infliction <?f death penalty is unconstitutional. However, we add
                that such arbitrariness and discrimination, -which inevitably persists     F
                even under _a statute which meet's the demands of Furman, offends
                Article 26 of the Massachusettes Declaration of Rights.'' But we
                are not concerned here with the question as to whether the decision in
                Gregg's case represents the correc.t law or the decision of the
.(              Massachusettes Supreme Court in Watson's case . . That controversy
                does not arise here because admittedly nei,ther the Indian Penal.          G
                Code nor a_ny other provision of law sets out any aggravating or
                mitigating circumstance or any. other considerations which must be
          I     taken into account in, determining whether death sentence should be ·

                   (I) Mass. Sh. [1980]                                                    D
             364                    SUPREME. COURT REPORTS
                                                               '   •   [1983} 1 s.c.R ..

A            awarded or not. Here the sentencing dispretion conferred upon the
             cqurt is totally uncontrolled and unregulated or if I may borrow
             an· expression frof!I Furman's decision, it is 'sta.ndardless'. and
             'unprincipled'.

                       It is true that there are certain safeguards provided in the
B              Code of Criminal Ptocedure, 1973 which are designed to obviate
               errors in the exercise of judicial discretion in the matter of imposi-
                tion of death penalty. Section 235 sub-section (2) bifurcates the
                trial by providing two pearings one at the pre-conviction stage and
                     .            '                                        .
                another at the pre-sentence stage so that at the second stage follow-
            ' ing upon conviction, the·court can gather relevant information bear-
                ing on the question of punishment and decide, on the basis of such
                infor~ation, what would be the appropriate punishment to be
             · imposed on the offender. Section 366 sub-section (1) requires the
                court passing a sent~nce of death to submit the proceedings to the
                High Court and when such reference is made to the High Court for
                confirmation of the death sentence,    the High Court may under' sec-.
    D                                          .
              · tion 367 direct further inq.uiry to be made or additional eviden,ce to
                be taken and under section 368, confirm the sentence of. death or                '
                pass any other sentence warranted by law or annual or alter the
                conviction or order a new trial or acquit the accused. Section 369
                enjoins that in every reference so made, the confirmation of the
                                                      L    I               '   -•
        I
               .sentence or any new sentence or .order passed bX the· High Court,          .J,
    E
                shall, when such court consists of two or more judges, b!' made,·
                passed and signed by at least two of them. Then there is also a
                prov.iso in section 379 which· says that when the High Court on
•               appeal reverses an ordrr.of acquittal and convicts the aq:used and
                sentences him to death, the accused shall have a right to appeal to
                the Supreme Court. Lastly there is an over-riding power conferred
                 on the Supreme Court under Article .136 (o grant, in its discretion,
                special leave to appeal to an accused who has l!een sentenced to
              , death. These are undoubtedly some safeguards provided by the
                iegislature, but in. the absence of any standards or principles provid-
                 ed by the legislature to guide ihe exercise-of the sentencing discre-
    G            tion and in view of the fragmented bench structure of the High
    \            Courts and the Supreme Court, these safeguards cannot be of any
                 help in eliminating arbitiariness and freakishness in imposition of
                 death penalty. Judicial ad hocism or waywardliness would continue
                 to characterise the exercise of sentencing discretion whether the'
    H            Bench be of two judges of the High Court or of two or three judges
                 of the Supreme Court and arbitrary and uneven incidence of death
                                    BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.).                36S

                       penalty would continue to affiict the sentencing process despite t~ese
                                                                                                    A
                       procedural ·safeguards. "Tl\e reason is that these safeguards are
                       merely peripheral and do not attack the main probie'm which stems
                       from lack of standards or principles to guide the . exercise of the
                       sentencing discretion. Stewart, J. pointed out in Gregg's i:ase
                        (supra), ".~.the concerns expressed' in Furman that the penalty of          8
                     · deaih not be imposed in an· arbitrary or capricious manner can be
                        m_!Ot by a carefully drafted statute that ensures that. the sentencing
                        authority is given adequate information and guid;mce. As a general
                      · proposition these concerns are best met by a system that    ' provides .
                        for a bifurcated proceeding at . which the sentencing authority is
                        apprised. 0f the information relevant .to the imposition of sentence        c
                        and provided with standards to guide·its use of the information."
                        The first require'ment that there · should be a bifurcated proceeding
                        at which the sentencing authprity is apptised of the information
                    , relevant to the imposition of sentence is met by th.e enactment of
                        section 235 sub·sectio11 (2), but the second requirement that the
                        sentencing authority should be provided with standards to guide its         D
                        use of the information is. not satisfied and the imposition of death .
     •                  penalty under ,section . 302 of the Indian Penal Code re(ld with sec-
                        tion 354 sub-section (3) of the Code of Criminal._.Procedure, 1973
     ,·                  must therefore. be held to be. arbitrary and capricfous and , hence
                         violative of Articles 14 and 21.                          ·
           ).   "                                                                                   E
                          \.There is also one other characteristic of death penalty ihat is
                      revealed by a study of the decided cases and it is that death sentence
                      has a certain class complexion. or class bias in as much as it is largely .
                      the poor and the down-trodden who are the victims of this extreme ·
                      penalty. We \Vould hardly find a rich or affiuent person going to             F
                      the gallows. ' Capital punishment, as pointed out by Warden Duffy
                      is "a privilege of the poor."• Justice Douglas also observed in a
                      famous death penalty case "Former Attorney Pamsey Clark has
                      said : 'it, is the poor; the sick, ·the ignorant, the po werless and the
                                                                              1
 I.                   hated who are executed'. · "So also. Governor Disalle of Ollfo State
                      speaking from his personal experience with the death penalty                  G
                      said :
                                                      . ~ lJ
'·        I.
                                 "During my'experience as Governor of Ohio, I found
                             the men in death row had one thing in common; they were                H
                             penniless. There were other common denominators,: low
                          .. mental c_apacity, little.or no education, few friends, broken
     366                 SUPIU!MB COURt 1Ul1'01!.ts        (1983 J I s.c.a.
.A         homes-but the fact that they had no money was a principal
           factor in their being condemned to death ... "

     The same point was stressed by Krishna Iyer, J. in Rajendra Prasad's
     case (supra) with his usual puncli and vigour and in hard hitting
     language distinctive of his inimitable style :                      ·
B
                 "Who, by and large, are the men whom the gallows
           swallow. The white-collar criminals and the corporate
           criminals whose wilful economic and environmental crimes
           inflict mass deaths· or who hire assassins and murder by
c           remote control? Rarely. With a few exceptions, they
           hardly fear the halter. The fending villager, heady with
           country liqnor, the striking workers desperate with defeai,
            the political dissenter and sacrificing liberator intent on
            changing the social order from satanic misrule, the waifs
           'alJd strays whom society has hardened by neglect into
D           street toughs, or the poor householder-husband or wife-
            drivee by dire necessity or burst of tantrums-it is this           1
            person who is the morning meal of the macabre executio-
           ner."

                "Historically speaking, capital sentence perhaps has a
E          c)ass bias and colour bar, even as criminal law barks at
           both but bites. the proletariat to defend the proprietariat a
           reason which, incidentally, explains why corporate criminals
           including top executives whom by subtle processes. account
           for slow or sudden killing of large members by ~dultera­
           tion, smuggling, cornering, pollution and other invisible.
 F          operations, areJ)ot on the wanted list and their offending
           operations which directly derive profit from mafia alid
            white-collar crimes are not visited with death penalty,
            while relatively lesser delinquencies have, in statutory and
            forensic rhetoric, deserved the extreme penalty."
 G
     There can be no doubt that death penalty in its actual operation is
     discriminatory, for it strikes mostly against the poor and deprived
     sections of the community and the rich arld the aflluent usually escape
     from its clutches. This circumstance also adds to the arbitrary and
 H    capricious nature of the death penalty and renders it unconstitu-
      tional as being violative of Articles 14 and .21.
                                     .
                                                                    I
                                              llACllAN INGH v.UNJA (Blzagwati. J)


                                  Before I part with this topic I may . point out that only way          A
                            in which the vice of arbitrariness in the imposition of death
                        · penalty can be removed is by the law providing that in· every case
                           where the death 'sentence is ·confirmed by the High Court there
                           shall be an. automatic review of the death sentence by the Supreme
                        . Court sitting as a whole and the'death sentence. shall not be affirmed
                           or imposed by the Supreme Court unless it is approved, unanimously
                           by the entir~ court sitting enbanc· and the o'nly exceptional cases in
                           which death sentence may be affirmed or imposed should be. legisla-
                         , lively limited to those where the offender is fottnd to be so depraved
                       · .that it is not possible to reform him by any. curative or rehabilita-
                           tive therapy, and even after his, release he would be a serious              c
                           menace to the society and therefore in the interest of ihe society
                         . he is required to be eliminated. Of course, for reasons I have
                           already discussed such .·exceptional cases ··would be ·practically

     -·•                   nil because · it . is almost impossible to predicate of · any
                           person that he · is· beyond .·reformation or redemption ·and
                           therefore, from a practical point of · view death ; penalty would be·        D
                           almost non-existent. . But theoretically it may be possible to say
     •t
           "
               ..!t        that if the State is in a position to establish positively that the offen-
                      - der is such a social mof!.ster that even afte~ suffering life imprison:-
                           ment and undergoing reformative and rehabilitative therapy, he can
     •                  never be reclaimed for the- soclety, then he may be awarded death .
                         penalty. If this test is legislatively adopted and applied by follow-          E
...,,,                 . ing the procedure mentioned· above, the imposition of death penalty
                       •may 'be rescued from the vice. of arbitrariness and caprice. But
                         that' is not so under the law as it stands to-day: ·
 '
                           · . This view taken by me in regard to the constitutional validity
                        of the death penalty under Articles 14 and 21 renders it un~ecessary·           .P
                        for me to consider the challenge under ·Article 19 and I do not
                        therefore propose to express any opinion 1 on that question. But
                   ' .. sincecertain observations have been made in the majority judgment
                        of Sarkaria, J. which seem to run counter to the decisions of this
                        Court in 'R.C. Cooper v.. Union of. India(') and Maneka Gandhi's ·
                        case. (supra). I am constrained to add . a few words voicing my                 GI
                      . respectful dissent' from those observations .. Sarkaria, J. speaking on .
               •        behalf of the majority judges ·has observed in the present case that
                        the 'form and object test'. or· 'pitli and substance rule' adopted by
                                                                                                        H
                            (I) [1970] 3 SCR 530.




                                                       /
                            SUPREME COURT REl>oRTS              [1983 J I s.c.R.
A      I
       Kaµia, C.J. and Fazal Ali, J.. in A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras
       (supra) is the same as the 'test of direct and inevitable effect' enun-
      ciated in R.C. Cooper's ·case and Maneka Gandhi's case and it has
       not been discarded or jettisoned by these two decisions. · I cannot
      iook with eqilimanity on this atlempt to resucitaie the obsolute
B      'form and object test' or.'pith'and substance rule' which was evolved
       in A.'K Gopalan's case and which for a considerable number of years
       dwarfed the growth and development of fundamental rights and cut
       down their operational amplitude. This view proceeded on the
       assumption that certain articles in the Constitution ,exclusively deal
       with'specific matters and where 'the· requirement of an Article deal-
c      ing with a particular matter in question is satisfied and there is no
       infringement of the fundamental right guaranteed by that Article,
       no recourse' can be .had to a fund11-mental right conferred by another
        Article and furthermore,' in order to determine which is the funda-
                                                                                   I ,
        mental right vi<;>lated, the court must cons\der the pith and subs-
        tance of the legislation and ask the 'question: what is the object of
D    , the legislature in enacting t~e legislation ; what is the .subject matter
        of the legislation and to which fundamental right does it relate. But
        this doctrine of exclusivity of fundamental rights was clearly and
        unequivocally ov~r-ruled in R. C., Cooper's case by a majority of the
        Full'Court, Ray, J. alon~ dissentin.g and so was the 'object and
        for.m test' or 'pith and substance rule' laid down in A.K. Gopalan's
E       case. Shali, J. speaking on· behalf of the majority Judges said in         ,-
        R.C. Cooper's case (supra)


                  " ... it is not'the object of the· authority making the law
             impairing the right of a citizen, rlor the form of action
I'           that determines the protection he can claim;, it is the effect
             of the.law and of the action upon the right which attract
             the jurisdiction 'of the Court to grant relief. If. this be the
             true view, and we think it is, in determining the impact of
             State action upon constitutional guarantees Which are
             fundamental, it follows that the exteni of protection against
G            impairment of a fundamental right is detefmined not by
             the object of the Legislature nor by th~ form of the action,
             but by its direct operation upon the individual's rights."


,n                "We are of the view that the theory that the object.
            . and form of the .State action determine the extent of pro-
                  ,            BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati,           i.)       369'
                                                                                            '
                       ·tection which the aggrieved party may claim is not consis-
                                                                                                A
                       tent with the constitutional scheme .......... ''         '

                            "In our judgment, the assumption in A.K. Gopalan's
                       case that certain articles in the · Constftution exclusively
                       deal with specific matters and in deiermining whether there              B
    ..                 is infringment of the individual's guaranteed rights,· the
                       object and the form of the .state action alone n~ed be ,
                       considered and effect of the laws on fundamental rights
                       of the individuals ·in ge\}eral will be ignored cannot be
                       accepted as correct."
                                                                                                c
                   This view taken in R. 9. Coop er' s case · bas since then bee.Ii consis-
                   tently followed. in seve~·a1 decisions of which I may mention only a.
                   few, namely, Shambhu Nath ·Sarkar v. State of West Bengal(');
                   Haradhun Saha v. State of West Benga(;(2 ) Khudiram Das v. State.
                   of West· Bengal(') a~d Maneka Gandhi's case (supra). I cannot·            [) •..
                   therefore assent to the proposition in the majority judgment that
                   R.C. Cooper's ·case and Maneka. Gandhi's case have not given a
                • complete go by to the test of direct and indirect effect, some times
                   described as 'form and object test' or 'pith and subsiance rule' evolv-
;
                   ed by Kania, C,J. and ,Fazal Ali, J. in A.K. Gopalan's .case and that
                    the 'pith and substance rule' still remains I\ valid rule for resolving  E
        i           the question of the"Constitutionality of a law assailed on the ground
                    of its being violative of a fundamental right. Nor can I.agree with
                   the majority judgment when it says that it is Article 2 l which deals .
                    with the right to life and not Article 19 and section 302 of the Indian
                    Penal Code is therefore not required to be tested on the t011chstm~e
                    of any one or more of the clauses of Article 19. This approach of         F
                    the majority judgment not only runs counter to the .decision in
                  · R.C. Cooper's case and other subsequent decisions of this Court
                    including Maneka Gandhi's case but is also fraught 'il'.ith grave danger
                    inasmuch as it seeks to .put the clock 'back and reverse the dir~ction
                    in which the law is moving towards realisation of the full potential
                   of fundamental rights as laid down _in R.C. Cooper's case and Ma~eka · G
                    Gandhi's case. It is significant to note that the docfrine of exclusi-


    J                  (I) [1978] l S.C.R. 856
            1          (2) [1975] 1 S.C.R. 778
                                                                                                H
                       (3) [1975] 2 s.c.R. 832
                                                                      •

           370                              •
                                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS               [1983] I s.c.R.



-   A        vity enunciated in A.K. Gopafan's case Jed to the property rights
            under Artiele 19(l)(f) and 31 being treated as distinct and different
            rights traversing separate grounds, but this view was over turned in
            Kochune' s case(') where · this Couri by a majority held that a law
            seeki~g to deprive a person of his property under Articlil 31 must
            be a valid law and it must therefore meet the challenge of other
    B       fundamental rights including Article l 9(l)(f). This Court over ruled
            the proposition laid down in State of Bombay v. Bhanji Munji(2) thai
           .Article 19(1)(f) read with clause (5) postulates the existence of
            property which can be enjoyed and therefore if the owner is deprived
            of his property by a valid Jaw under Article 31, there can be no
            question of exercising any rights' under Article 19(1 )(f) in respect of
    c       such property. The court ruled that even in a law seeks
            to deprive a person of his property under Article 31, it must
            still, in order to be valid~ satisfy the requirement of Article 19 (I)
          · (f) read with clause (5). If this be the true position in regard to the
            inter:relation between Article 19 (I) (fl and Article 31, it is difficult
            to see why a law authorising deprivation of the right to life under
    D       Article 21 should not have to meet the test ·of other fundamental
           rights including those set out in the different clauses of Article J9.
            But even if section 302 in so far ·as it provides for imposition of
           death penalty as alternative punishment has to meet the, challenge
           of Article 19, the question would still remain whether the 'direct and
                                                                                            .
                                                                                            I
           inevitable consequence' of that prcwision is to affect any .of the fights
E          guaranteed under the Article. That is a question on ~hich I do not           )


            wish to express any definite opinion. It is sufficient for me to state
        1
          ihat    the 'object and form test' or the 'pith anfl substance rule' has
           been completely discarded by the decision in R.C. Cooper's case and
           Ma11eka Gandhi's case and it is now settled law that in order to
           locate the fundamental right violated by a statute, the court must
F          consider what is thedirect and inevitable consequence of the statute.
           The impugned statute may in its direct and inevitable effect invade
           more than one fundamental right and merely because it satisfies the
           requirement of one fundamental right, it is not freed from the
           obligation to meet the challenge of another applicable fundament~I
           right.

               These are the reasons for which I made my order dated May 9,
          1980 declaring the death penalty provided under section 302 of t!w

                 (I)  (1960]3 SCR 887,
                 12> [l955J l s.c.R. 111.

                                                                  \
                               BACHAN SINGH v. PUNJAB (Bhagwati, J.)                371

                   Indian Penal Code read with section 354 sub-section (3) of the Code    A
                   of Criminal Procedure, 1973 as unconstitutfonal and void as being
                   violative of Articles 14 and 21. I must express my profound 'regret
           )       at the long delay in delivering this judgment bui the reason is that
                   there"was a considerable mass ~f material which bad to be collected
                   from various sources and then examined and analysed and this took
                   a large amount of time.                                                B

                   S.R.                                              Appeal dismissed,

       ,_;"
 "'




          }
               '



      ,,



                      ·-


It     l

      •
       J


Search Indian case law

Ask in plain English, not just keywords. 25,000 AI words free, no card.

Try "death penalty"Sign in to search

For a digitally signed copy suitable for filing, refer to the court's own website. Only the court can issue one.